presbyter_n and_o then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v such_o as_o you_o blame_v ans._n it_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o plead_v for_o that_o every_o church_n may_v have_v such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o not_o mere_a new_a devise_v presbyter_n that_o be_v of_o another_o office_n and_o order_n sect._n 23._o object_n bishop_n have_v deacon_n to_o attend_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n though_o not_o presbyter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o bishop_n have_v then_o but_o one_o congregation_n answ._n yes_o beyond_o doubt_n for_o deacon_n can_v not_o and_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o pastoral_n part_n in_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o any_o state_v church_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v as_o deacon_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n than_o bishop_n sect._n 24._o object_n but_o what_o do_v your_o argue_n make_v against_o the_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n answ._n 1._o other_o argument_n here_o be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o though_o this_o be_v not_o if_o they_o maintain_v that_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o oppose_v 2._o they_o also_o confess_v the_o smallness_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o bishop_n downam_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o sect._n 25._o object_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o reduce_v to_o the_o state_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o church_n government_n be_v in_o in_o scripture_n time_n you_o will_v have_v as_o but_o one_o church_n to_o a_o bishop_n so_o but_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o church_n as_o dr._n h._n dissert_n 4_o c._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o have_v prove_v copious_o that_o be_v that_o scripture_n mention_v no_o assistant_n presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v that_o please_v you_o that_o think_v a_o single_a congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o presbytery_n you_o shall_v rather_o as_o he_o teach_v you_o c._n 21._o p._n 237._o be_v thankful_a to_o ignatius_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n of_o your_o office_n ab_fw-la â—o_o primario_fw-la defensore_fw-la astrui_fw-la &_o propugnari_fw-la answ._n as_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n from_o plain_a scripture_n to_o prove_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o that_o single_a church_n have_v then_o many_o presbyter_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o so_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n and_o episcopal_n divine_v of_o our_o mind_n herein_o even_o epiphanius_n himself_o we_o need_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o the_o point_n of_o testimony_n oâ—_n authority_n 2._o we_o have_v rather_o of_o the_o two_o have_v but_o one_o pastor_n to_o a_o congregation_n than_o one_o to_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o congregation_n have_v a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o in_o each_o authorize_v only_o to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n 3._o either_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o bishop_n or_o some_o body_n it_o seem_v may_v put_v down_o the_o office_n if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o seem_v all_o god_n universal_a stand_a law_n even_o for_o the_o species_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o not_o in_o scripture_n where_o then_o if_o in_o the_o father_n 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v they_o and_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o honour_n 2._o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o reconcile_v their_o contradiction_n 3._o and_o what_o number_n of_o they_o must_v go_v to_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n 4._o and_o by_o what_o note_n may_v we_o know_v what_o point_v so_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o what_o not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o council_n that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o be_v it_o from_o all_o or_o some_o only_o if_o from_o all_o what_o a_o case_n be_v we_o in_o as_o oblige_v to_o receive_v contradiction_n and_o heresy_n if_o from_o some_o only_a which_o be_v they_o and_o how_o know_v and_o why_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o rest_n why_o not_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o further_o prosecute_v unless_o i_o be_v deal_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o who_o have_v say_v more_o of_o it_o in_o another_o write_n 4._o ignatius_n his_o presbyter_n be_v not_o man_n of_o another_o office_n nor_o yet_o set_v over_o many_o church_n that_o have_v all_o but_o one_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o same_o office_n only_o subject_a to_o his_o moderation_n or_o presidency_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o this_o we_o strive_v not_o against_o if_o limit_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 26._o object_n those_o that_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n the_o word_n bishop_n always_o signify_v bishop_n and_o the_o word_n elder_n either_o never_a or_o but_o rare_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o write_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o those_o write_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v large_a than_o their_o write_n as_o you_o be_v tell_v vind._o against_o the_o lond._n minist_n p._n 106._o ans._n 1._o the_o word_n i_o cite_v from_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o faithful_o which_o you_o may_v peruse_v which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o in_o scripture_n time_n any_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v institute_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n write_n only_o but_o scripture_n time_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o the_o church_n can_v believe_v it_o or_o affirm_v it_o for_o it_o judge_v not_o of_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o institution_n that_o have_v no_o evidence_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a save_o john_n before_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n time_n so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v institute_v by_o john_n only_o and_o john_n die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o scripture_n time_n as_o the_o chief_a chronologer_n judge_v for_o as_o he_o write_v his_o apocalypse_n about_o the_o 14_o the_o year_n of_o domitian_n so_o his_o gospel_n the_o year_n before_o trajan_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n be_v after_o the_o commoner_n reckon_v an._n d._n 98._o and_o some_o think_v more_o and_o what_o likelihood_n or_o proof_n at_o least_o that_o john_n do_v institute_v they_o the_o year_n that_o he_o die_v when_o the_o same_o man_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o excursion_n into_o asia_n to_o plant_v elder_n bâ—fore_o that_o year_n it_o be_v like_a 4._o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n than_o no_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n câ—n_v prove_v they_o then_o institute_v but_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v such_o testimony_n and_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o little_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o 5._o do_v antiquity_n say_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v divine_a of_o universal_a obligation_n to_o the_o church_n or_o only_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_a limitation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o office_n the_o like_a i_o demand_v of_o other_o like_a testimony_n in_o case_n of_o diocese_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n if_o only_o the_o late_a it_o bind_v we_o not_o but_o prove_v only_o the_o licet_fw-la and_o not_o the_o oportet_fw-la at_o least_o as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o then_o every_o country_n that_o find_v cause_n may_v set_v up_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n â—ut_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o former_a that_o be_v assert_v as_o from_o antiquity_n than_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o god_n universal_a law_n which_o who_o ever_o affirm_v must_v go_v to_o father_n or_o council_n instead_o of_o scripture_n to_o day_n and_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o prophetical_a inspiration_n to_o morrow_n and_o next_o sect._n 27._o once_o more_o to_o they_o that_o yet_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n model_v the_o ecclesiastical_a form_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o that_o as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o take_v it_o as_o their_o concession_n that_o then_o we_o owe_v no_o more_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o canterbury_n and_o especial_o
bishop_n who_o gather_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v under_o their_o own_o government_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v erect_v new_a church_n as_o free_a as_o their_o own_o reason_n 12._o if_o the_o description_n of_o the_o bishop_n settle_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 12._o and_o the_o work_n affix_v to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n than_o be_v it_o never_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v degenerate_v afterward_o into_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a i_o here_o still_o suppose_v with_o learned_a dr._n h_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o passim_fw-la that_o the_o name_n presbyter_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o in_o scripture_n time_n any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n viz._n subject_a presbyter_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o many_o church_n now_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a church_n that_o then_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o many_o such_o church_n for_o that_o follow_v undeniable_o upon_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n see_v no_o such_o church_n can_v be_v nor_o the_o worship_a assembly_n hold_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v be_v provee_v by_o the_o desciption_n and_o work_n of_o those_o scripture_n bishop_n argument_n 1._o from_o act_n 20.28_o 29_o 31._o the_o bishop_n institute_v and_o fix_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseeer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v against_o wolf_n and_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n nor_o any_o that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n therefore_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o fix_v and_o institute_v such_o as_o paul_n describe_v be_v to_o continue_v and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v do_v that_o work_n argument_n 2._o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n settle_v and_o will_v have_v continue_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o every_o church_n act_v 14.23_o tit._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o see_v dr._n hammonds_n annotat._n but_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v such_o for_o they_o be_v over_o many_o church_n and_o city_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o mean_v in_o those_o text_n ar._n 3._o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o watch_v for_o their_o people_n soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.7_o 17_o 24._o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o whole_a diocese_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v willing_a of_o such_o a_o account_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 4._o the_o bishop_n settle_v for_o continuance_n in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o know_v as_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v never_o see_v hear_v nor_o be_v admonish_v by_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v settle_v for_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n argument_n 5._o the_o bishop_n settle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v by_o any_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v send_v for_o to_o pray_v over_o they_o but_o this_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n can_v do_v to_o the_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o person_n in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o single_a church_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o work_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v commit_v if_o any_o question_n whether_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v speak_v of_o subject-presbyter_n or_o bishop_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a doctor_n with_o who_o i_o be_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o subject-presbyter_n institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n reason_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o church_n for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o more_o in_o their_o mere_a fieri_fw-la or_o infancy_n before_o they_o be_v well_o form_v 13._o that_o consist_v only_o of_o one_o settle_v worship_v assembly_n and_o its_o guide_n episcopacy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o form_v and_o establish_v state_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v brief_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n after_o many_o year_n growth_n even_o of_o every_o church_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o particular_a political_a church_n 3._o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v particular_a congregational_a church_n have_v each_o one_o their_o several_a ruler_n and_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n suppose_v they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n of_o elder_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o where_o fit_a man_n can_v be_v find_v and_o this_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a judicature_n or_o as_o other_o think_v they_o have_v a_o sanhedrim_n which_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o both_o cause_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o cohabitation_n for_o in_o every_o city_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o family_n or_o free_a person_n say_v other_o they_o place_v the_o sanhedrim_n of_o twenty_o three_o and_o in_o every_o city_n which_o have_v not_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n in_o it_o they_o set_v the_o small_a judicature_n of_o three_o judge_n so_o be_v it_o there_o be_v but_o two_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o resolve_v doubt_n see_v aâ—nsworth_n on_o numb_a 11.16_o cite_v talmud_n bab._n &_o maimonides_n more_o at_o large_a and_o doubtless_o many_o of_o our_o country_n village_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o parish_n have_v more_o than_o 120._o and_o every_o country_n village_n may_v come_v in_o in_o the_o lesser_a number_n below_o 120._o which_o be_v to_o have_v three_o elder_n and_o that_o say_v some_o be_v every_o place_n where_o be_v ten_o man_n and_o that_o these_o be_v under_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o mention_v have_v some_o such_o general_n officer_n over_o they_o the_o jure_v as_o the_o apostolical_a man_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o synagogue_n be_v under_o other_o synagogue_n though_o one_o be_v in_o a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o other_o but_o in_o a_o small_a town_n and_o that_o these_o synagogue_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v plain_a in_o divers_a text_n particular_o in_o leu._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o a_o convocation_n of_o holiness_n or_o a_o holy_a convocation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v on_o every_o sabbath_n in_o all_o their_o dwelling_n which_o most_o plain_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o temple_n nor_o yet_o in_o single_a family_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o much_o purpose_n that_o many_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o conjecture_v when_o synagogue_n begin_v and_o some_o imagine_v it_o be_v about_o the_o captivity_n for_o as_o their_o controversy_n can_v be_v but_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o meeting_n place_n or_o the_o name_n so_o its_o certain_a that_o some_o place_n there_o must_v be_v for_o such_o meeting_n and_o that_o the_o meeting_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o law_n command_v by_o god_n and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v tumultuary_a confuse_a ungoverned_a assembly_n if_o the_o scourge_v in_o
london_n sure_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o superiority_n and_o i_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n or_o london_n or_o worcester_z have_v any_o government_n in_o this_o country_n except_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n at_o westminster_n be_v mean_v and_o i_o hope_v our_o itinerant_a course_n of_o judge_n will_v prove_v the_o right_n to_o the_o objector_n of_o itinerant_a apostolical_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o settlement_n at_o least_o sect._n 28._o object_n but_o parish_n be_v not_o divide_v till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o may_v be_v then_o no_o ordinary_a assembly_n but_o in_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a territory_n adjacent_a be_v the_o diocese_n answ._n be_v there_o in_o the_o territory_n person_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o assembly_n or_o only_o so_o few_o as_o may_v travel_v to_o and_o join_v with_o the_o city_n assembly_n if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v it_o that_o i_o assert_v as_o usual_a in_o the_o first_o age_n at_o least_o if_o the_o former_a then_o either_o all_o those_o in_o the_o territory_n meet_v for_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o oblige_v they_o thereto_o as_o well_o as_o citizen_n if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o must_v have_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n with_o they_o for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o that_o worship_n sect._n 29._o if_o any_o think_v all_o these_o straggle_a objection_n and_o advertisement_n here_o unseasonable_a i_o render_v he_o this_o true_a account_n of_o they_o this_o first_o disputation_n be_v prepare_v only_o for_o our_o ordinary_o monthly_a exercise_n here_o and_o so_o write_v long_o ago_o before_o the_o london_n minister_n book_n or_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v follow_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o much_o that_o have_v since_o pass_v and_o withal_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o public_a view_n but_o when_o i_o see_v sâ—_n many_o of_o the_o gentry_n and_o commonalty_n withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a have_v learn_v to_o refel_v their_o pastor_n instruction_n by_o call_v he_o a_o layman_n and_o see_v how_o the_o new_a separation_n threaten_v the_o perdition_n of_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n &_o especial_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n in_o other_o country_n that_o be_v far_o more_o trouble_v with_o they_o than_o we_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o prefix_v this_o to_o the_o second_o disputation_n which_o be_v it_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o late_o sect._n 30._o and_o the_o common_a experience_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o go_v the_o way_n that_o late_o be_v singular_a even_o among_o the_o episcopal_a to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n in_o vindic._n against_o the_o london_n minister_n p._n 104._o and_n though_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o more_o minute_n consideration_n or_o conjecture_n wherein_o this_o doctor_n differ_v from_o some_o other_o he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o &c._n &c._n sect._n 31._o and_o this_o at_o least_o i_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o think_v we_o argue_v weak_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o argue_v not_o for_o worldly_a greatness_n but_o go_v against_o our_o carnal_a interest_n we_o contend_v against_o bishopric_n of_o the_o english_a mode_n as_o desire_v no_o such_o wealth_n or_o honour_n some_o of_o we_o have_v as_o good_a opportunity_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o greatness_n if_o it_o be_v again_o introduce_v as_o they_o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a alone_o for_o a_o parish_n charge_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o have_v more_o on_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o account_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o mind_n of_o my_o brethren_n also_o sect._n 32._o one_o more_o advertisement_n i_o owe_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v write_v so_o long_o since_o i_o be_v make_v confident_a by_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la eccl._n brit._n that_o ireland_n be_v the_o ancient_n scotia_n where_o palladius_n etc._n etc._n plant_v the_o gospel_n which_o pag._n 97._o i_o have_v signify_v but_o i_o shall_v wrong_v scotland_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v such_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o then_o from_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o my_o high_o value_a friend_n the_o earl_n of_o lawderdail_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n till_o i_o have_v leisure_n better_a to_o study_v the_o point_n be_v yet_o unable_a to_o answer_v the_o say_a argument_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o right_a order_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o restore_v the_o extrude_v episcopacy_n in_o this_o question_n here_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n suppose_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v yet_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n among_o we_o since_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lay_v by_o be_v none_o oâ—_n they_o that_o we_o be_v now_o dispute_v with_o and_o indeed_o we_o think_v so_o gross_a a_o conceit_n unworthy_a of_o a_o confutation_n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o both_o the_o right_a order_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n be_v matter_n high_o to_o be_v value_v 3._o and_o also_o that_o its_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a thereto_o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o episcopacy_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a thereto_o for_o the_o decision_n whereof_o i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n in_o these_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v but_o preparatory_a proposition_n 1._o a_o peace_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o earnest_o to_o be_v endeavour_v prop._n 2._o a_o certain_a episcopacy_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n prop._n 3._o the_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o be_v late_o in_o england_n and_o be_v now_o lay_v by_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v re-assumed_n or_o readmit_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o right_a order_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o episcopal_a controversy_n with_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o that_o point_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o to_o use_v all_o just_a mean_n for_o peace_n with_o they_o if_o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o possible_a live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o much_o more_o with_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o profession_n 2._o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o the_o far_o great_a though_o not_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n and_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n and_o all_o other_o party_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n here_o in_o the_o west_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o be_v all_o of_o that_o way_n beside_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o much_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n if_o not_o superstition_n and_o foul_a error_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o greek_a ethiopian_a etc._n etc._n church_n as_o well_o as_o on_o rome_n though_o not_o popery_n itself_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o cast_v off_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o be_v indeed_o he_o that_o dare_v so_o far_o despise_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n except_o these_o few_o that_o be_v happy_o reform_v as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o seek_v unity_n and_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o all_o just_a mean_n i_o think_v be_v no_o meet_a person_n for_o we_o to_o dispute_v with_o it_o be_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o rome_n to_o despise_v and_o unchurch_n greek_n ethiopian_n and_o all_o save_v themselves_o which_o i_o hope_v protestant_n will_n never_o imitate_v who_o have_v just_o condemn_v they_o so_o deep_o for_o it_o let_v the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n
in_o afrâ—ca_n and_o call_v the_o rest_n cecilian_o and_o let_v the_o papist_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o subscriber_n to_o their_o trent_n confession_n or_o to_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n and_o government_n and_o call_v all_o other_o heretic_n yet_o will_v all_o true_a catholic_n imitate_v augustine_n and_o the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o still_o describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n have_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o to_o god_n praise_v we_o dare_v rejoice_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o europe_n among_o the_o reform_a yet_o dare_v we_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n here_o nay_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o common_a sobriety_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v high_o to_o be_v value_v and_o seek_v with_o all_o our_o might_n in_o righteousness_n moreover_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v many_o for_o some_o episcopacy_n or_o superintendency_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v late_o for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n so_o the_o church_n in_o denmark_n sweden_n saxionie_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n transilvania_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n call_v superintendency_n among_o they_o 3._o and_o the_o quality_n of_o many_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o way_n be_v such_o as_o bespeak_v our_o great_a reverence_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o thirst_v after_o unity_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o godliness_n and_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v common_o object_v that_o they_o be_v general_o ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v that_o way_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o of_o careless_a and_o carnal_a life_n or_o mere_o formal_a and_o superstitious_a and_o therefore_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o plain_a undeniable_a truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o with_o the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o bishop_n day_n where_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v there_o be_v more_o minister_n in_o many_o place_n that_o will_v have_v scorn_v threaten_a or_o trouble_v a_o man_n for_o a_o godly_a diligent_a life_n then_o that_o will_v lead_v he_o that_o way_n by_o a_o good_a example_n we_o must_v speak_v that_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v whoever_o be_v displease_v to_o this_o day_n too_o many_o of_o that_o way_n be_v careless_a and_o scandalous_a but_o then_o consider_v withal_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a for_o the_o common_a sort_n even_o of_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o people_n to_o be_v careless_a and_o bad_a what_o ever_o opinion_n they_o be_v of_o especial_o if_o the_o time_n do_v discountenance_v practical_a religiousness_n the_o great_a part_n be_v likely_a to_o follow_v the_o time_n be_v that_o way_n also_o so_o strong_o incline_v by_o nature_n 3._o consider_v also_o that_o we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v man_n of_o that_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v excellent_a instrument_n of_o the_o church_n good_a and_o so_o eminent_a for_o god_n grace_n and_o gift_n that_o their_o name_n will_v be_v precious_a while_o christ_n have_v in_o england_n a_o reform_a church_n be_v there_o in_o all_o england_n but_o one_o such_o man_n dissent_v from_o we_o as_o hooper_n farrar_n latimer_n cranmer_n ridley_n jewel_n abbot_n davenant_n usher_n hall_n etc._n etc._n what_o sober_a godly_a man_n will_v not_o be_v exceed_o solicitous_a for_o a_o reconciliation_n i_o be_o sure_a beside_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o painful_a preach_v one_o jewel_n one_o usher_n one_o davenant_n have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o the_o roman_a usurper_n as_o they_o will_v never_o well_o claw_v it_o off_o they_o to_o the_o last_o moreover_o who_o know_v not_o that_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a able_a minister_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n do_v judge_v episcopacy_n some_o of_o they_o lawful_a and_o some_o of_o they_o most_o fit_a for_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v but_o few_o and_o that_o even_o before_o this_o late_a trouble_n and_o war_n the_o most_o even_o almost_o all_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o most_o through_o the_o land_n do_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o episcopal_a government_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o judge_v episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o fit_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_o hundred_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o unapt_a to_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o reconcileable_a to_o it_o moderate_v that_o if_o it_o be_v again_o establish_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o few_o that_o have_v make_v any_o recantation_n of_o their_o former_a conformity_n but_o contrary_o have_v know_v divers_a of_o they_o profess_v a_o reconcilableness_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o mr._n gataker_n do_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n express_v his_o own_o judgement_n if_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o preparatory_a proposition_n which_o i_o think_v need_v but_o little_a proof_n then_o have_v i_o also_o prove_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v sin_v much_o who_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o a_o peace_n with_o such_o man_n and_o that_o we_o can_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n while_o we_o neglect_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o a_fw-la certain_a episcopacy_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o also_o for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o my_o judgement_n concern_v this_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o shall_v displease_v both_o side_n the_o one_o for_o yield_v so_o much_o the_o other_o for_o yield_v no_o more_o but_o jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_fw-la i_o live_v not_o upon_o man_n favour_n nor_o the_o air_n of_o their_o applause_n that_o truth_n which_o displease_v at_o present_a may_v tend_v to_o peace_n and_o produce_v it_o at_o the_o last_o when_o the_o angry_a humour_n be_v allay_v or_o at_o least_o when_o the_o angry_a age_n be_v go_v for_o the_o clear_a determination_n of_o this_o and_o the_o main_a question_n follow_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o here_o stay_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o church-government_n in_o general_a 2._o to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n episcopacy_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o then_o 3._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n 1._o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o far_o be_v in_o this_o first_o question_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n strict_o so_o call_v which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n minister_n bishop_n or_o whosoever_o common_o call_v clergy_n man_n aâ—d_v concern_v this_o have_v write_v my_o thought_n more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o these_o few_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o all_o this_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v jure_v divino_fw-la give_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o determination_n in_o specie_fw-la what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n though_o perhaps_o some_o other_o cause_n at_o lest_o 270._o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la may_v intervene_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o power_n by_o a_o individual_a person_n these_o therefore_o that_o plead_v only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o only_a canon_n of_o former_a bishop_n for_o their_o stand_n or_o authority_n do_v say_v nothing_o that_o as_o to_o our_o controversy_n be_v regardable_a whâ—t_a man_n do_v they_o may_v undo_v if_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o their_o authority_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o reason_n prop._n 2._o this_o divine_a constitution_n of_o the_o species_n of_o church-power_n
under-law_n must_v be_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n about_o god_n service_n which_o scripture_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la but_o leave_v to_o the_o governor_n determination_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v alterable_a in_o several_a age_n country_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v unfit_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v determine_v they_o in_o his_o word_n because_o his_o word_n be_v a_o universal_a law_n for_o all_o age_n and_o country_n and_o these_o circumstance_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o universal_a determination_n else_o why_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o nay_o how_o be_v his_o law_n perfect_a else_o that_o do_v omit_v it_o for_o example_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o read_v the_o word_n preach_v hear_v sing_v which_o must_v necessary_o be_v do_v in_o some_o time_n place_n gesture_z number_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v not_o command_v we_o on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n our_o lecture_n shall_v be_v or_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n nor_o what_o chapter_n i_o shall_v read_v nor_o how_o many_o at_o once_o nor_o what_o text_n i_o shall_v preach_v on_o nor_o what_o psalm_n i_o shall_v sing_v nor_o in_o what_o word_n i_o shall_v pray_v whether_o impose_v by_o other_o or_o not_o whether_o with_o a_o book_n or_o foreconceived_a form_n or_o not_o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v read_v with_o spectacle_n or_o without_o or_o whether_o i_o shall_v discern_v how_o the_o time_n pass_v by_o a_o hourglass_n or_o by_o the_o clock_n or_o by_o conjecture_n without_o they_o these_o therefore_o and_o other_o such_o like_a must_v humane_a prudence_n determine_v of_o but_o with_o these_o caution_n 1._o these_o be_v most_o matter_n that_o require_v a_o various_a determination_n in_o several_a place_n according_a to_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fit_a for_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o case_n to_o determine_v they_o pro_fw-la re_fw-mi nata_fw-la totum_fw-la then_o for_o synod_n or_o distant_a prelate_n to_o do_v it_o by_o general_a law_n or_o canon_n bind_v all_o 2._o though_o upon_o a_o small_a misdetermination_n of_o such_o a_o circumstance_n the_o people_n must_v obey_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o gross_o misdetermine_v as_o to_o destroy_v the_o duty_n itself_o circumstantiate_v or_o to_o be_v notorious_o against_o the_o end_n which_o it_o be_v pretend_v for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o if_o a_o pastor_n will_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o night_n only_o or_o at_o such_o unseasonable_a time_n that_o they_o can_v come_v or_o in_o many_o the_o like_a case_n note_v also_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prescribe_v these_o matter_n in_o a_o direct_a regimental_n respect_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o its_o another_o thing_n to_o prescribe_v they_o for_o common_a union_n or_o conâ—ord_n among_o many_o church_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o which_o anon_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o sad_a experience_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n have_v break_v the_o uniâ—y_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o unnecessary_a determination_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o its_o â—nity_n and_o peace_n can_v man_n have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v make_v god_n law_n the_o centre_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n all_o have_v be_v well_o but_o when_o they_o must_v make_v canon_n for_o this_o vesture_n and_o that_o gesture_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n and_o determine_v in_o what_o word_n all_o man_n shall_v pray_v and_o how_o many_o word_n he_o shall_v say_v or_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o make_v stand_v law_n upon_o mutable_a circumstance_n and_o this_o without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o but_o mere_o to_o domineer_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v themselves_o ordain_v and_o entrust_v with_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n soul_n such_o sottish_a presbyter_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v they_o nor_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o sober_o or_o reverendly_a without_o be_v oblige_v which_o way_n to_o bow_v and_o when_o and_o how_o oft_o with_o the_o like_a unnecessary_a thing_n make_v necessary_a have_v destroy_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o so_o blind_a be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o see_v their_o error_n though_o the_o cry_n and_o groan_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n have_v proclaim_v it_o so_o long_o the_o church_n history_n of_o these_o one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n governor_n by_o their_o too_o much_o business_n and_o over_n in_o such_o way_n even_o by_o too_o bold_a and_o busy_a determination_n about_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n that_o have_v break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o cause_v that_o confusion_n dissension_n and_o seem_o remediless_a division_n in_o the_o church_n prop._n 10._o in_o case_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o present_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o guide_n if_o they_o see_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o suspect_v that_o their_o teacher_n be_v mistake_v or_o in_o their_o teacher_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v seducer_n they_o owe_v they_o â—o_o much_o credit_n and_o respect_n as_o their_o guide_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanà _fw-la or_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o righâ—_n than_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o to_o contradict_v they_o but_o to_o submit_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o till_o by_o learning_n they_o come_v to_o that_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o so_o to_o contradict_v they_o ground_o if_o indeed_o they_o err_v so_o also_o iâ—_n the_o order_n of_o variable_a â—ircumstantials_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v their_o governor_n if_o under_o thaâ—_n pretence_n they_o shall_v command_v they_o thing_n sinful_a yet_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v any_o certain_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v nor_o so_o strong_a a_o probability_n of_o evil_a as_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o suspend_v obedience_n while_o they_o take_v better_a advice_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n heb._n 13.17_o but_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o suppose_v to_o be_v much_o probable_a therefore_o a_o certain_a evil_n of_o disobedience_n must_v be_v avoid_v before_o a_o uncertain_a and_o improbable_a evil_n this_o the_o very_a office_n of_o church_n governor_n do_v plain_o import_v object_n then_o if_o the_o minister_n mistake_v all_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n must_v err_v for_o company_n answ._n if_o by_o must_v you_o speak_v of_o their_o duty_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o so_o not_o to_o err_v but_o if_o by_o must_v you_o only_o express_v a_o necessity_n of_o infirmity_n which_o they_o have_v sinful_o contract_v themselves_o than_o i_o yield_v all_o but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o disobey_v their_o guide_n without_o know_a reason_n and_o consequent_o never_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o any_o case_n beyond_o the_o present_a knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n than_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o such_o mistake_v as_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n at_o present_a to_o discover_v for_o the_o former_a will_v overthrow_v almost_o all_o ministration_n and_o church-government_n obj._n then_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o ignorant_a man_n to_o err_v with_o his_o teacher_n for_o company_n answ._n i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v any_o error_n but_o suppose_v he_o already_o ignorant_a by_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o heal_v it_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o disobey_v they_o without_o apparent_a cause_n then_o to_o mistake_v with_o they_o where_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o
only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o though_o i_o allow_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o incomparable_o more_o tolereable_a than_o the_o eight_o sort_n which_o take_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o presbyter_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o i_o live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o this_o government_n be_v establish_v and_o manage_v for_o god_n i_o will_v submit_v thereto_o and_o live_v peaceable_o under_o it_o and_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o disturbance_n disgrace_n or_o discouragement_n of_o it_o my_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o produce_v 10._o as_o for_o the_o tenâ—h_a sort_n of_o bishop_n viz._n archbishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v not_o only_o the_o moderation_n of_o synod_n but_o also_o either_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o chief_n government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n or_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o all_o i_o be_o much_o more_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o large_a their_o jurisdiction_n be_v for_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v anon_o have_v occasion_n to_o produce_v 11._o as_o for_o the_o eleven_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v to_o wit_n as_o unlimited_a universal_a officer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n among_o many_o whether_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o successor_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v myself_o satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a immediate_a manner_n of_o mission_n nor_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o their_o general_a ministry_n or_o ambulatory_a pâ—eaching_n as_o unfixed_a officer_n and_o their_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o office_n such_o as_o they_o do_v then_o use_v be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n to_o the_o church_n fieret_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o as_o such_o unfixed_a general_a officer_n the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la have_v successor_n and_o this_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o you_o in_o my_o thesis_n the_o polit._n ecclesiast_n brief_o thus_o argument_n 1._o christ_n promise_v when_o he_o institute_v this_o general_a office_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v to_o a_o ministry_n that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n or_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o disciple_n nation_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v therefore_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v argum._n 2._o the_o same_o work_n and_o necessity_n still_o continue_v foâ—_n 1._o there_o be_v still_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n on_o earth_n unconvert_v 2._o the_o convert_v and_o congregat_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o govern_v therefore_o the_o office_n continue_v argum._n 3._o we_o can_v fetch_v no_o argument_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n or_o from_o any_o precept_n or_o promise_n to_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o fix_a pastor_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o this_o by_o which_o we_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o general_n unfixed_a officer_n therefore_o either_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o this_o or_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o ministry_n too_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v argum._n 4._o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o associate_n in_o this_o general_n office_n in_o their_o own_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o ibid._n nor_o to_o ceâ—se_v with_o they_o barnabas_n sylas_n timothy_n titus_n apollo_n with_o multitude_n more_o in_o those_o time_n be_v unfixed_a general_n officer_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o stay_v only_o to_o order_n and_o confirm_v the_o new_a gather_v church_n and_o then_o go_v further_o sometime_o return_v to_o review_v preserve_v and_o strengthen_v their_o convert_n argum._n 5._o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o unfixed_a general_n officer_n be_v by_o christ_n settle_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o by_o such_o the_o church_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n then_o to_o be_v govern_v than_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a till_o the_o repeal_n or_o revocation_n of_o this_o office_n and_o order_n be_v prove_v let_v they_o therefore_o that_o affirm_v such_o a_o revocation_n prove_v it_o for_o till_o then_o we_o have_v prove_v enough_o in_o prove_v that_o once_o it_o be_v institute_v but_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o revocation_n i_o think_v nor_o yet_o any_o cessation_n or_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la argum._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o a_o tolerable_a thing_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o such_o a_o sudden_a mutation_n of_o his_o law_n or_o order_n of_o church_n government_n without_o very_a certain_a proof_n if_o we_o find_v christ_n settle_v one_o way_n of_o church-government_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o present_o after_o for_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v a_o most_o improbable_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o down_o again_o and_o set_v up_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n to_o continue_v ever_o after_o this_o seem_v to_o charge_n christ_n with_o so_o great_a mutability_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o very_o clear_a proof_n but_o such_o proof_n be_v not_o produce_v i_o know_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o immediate_a mission_n and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o miracle_n â—nogues_n infallible_a delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v cease_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o general_a office_n of_o preach_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o stand_a use_n so_o that_o i_o be_o satisfy_v of_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o general_n preacher_n and_o governor_n have_v successor_n but_o then_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o not_o full_o satisfy_v what_o govern_v power_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v that_o when_o saravia_n and_o after_o he_o the_o disputant_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n do_v insist_v on_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o way_n of_o church_n government_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o antagonist_n do_v present_o grant_v the_o minor_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v by_o man_n authorize_v to_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n and_o their_o church_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o major_n that_o the_o government_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v till_o now_o because_o it_o be_v by_o apostle_n who_o office_n they_o think_v cease_v whereas_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o unavoidable_o force_v to_o yield_v the_o major_n that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v unless_o we_o have_v better_a proof_n of_o a_o change_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o presbyter_n be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n see_v they_o give_v not_o away_o their_o power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o cease_v to_o have_v the_o same_o apostolical_a power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o only_o the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a mission_n gift_n and_o privilege_n i_o confess_v be_v cease_v but_o then_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v so_o easy_o grant_v viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a presbyter_n will_v hold_v more_o dispute_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o power_n and_o be_v i_o as_o full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o minor_a as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o major_n i_o must_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n be_v force_v to_o be_v for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n what_o at_o present_a seem_v truth_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a unfixed_a officer_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n commit_v to_o they_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o that_o their_o business_n be_v to_o take_v that_o course_n in_o the_o particular_a management_n of_o their_o work_n as_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faâ—th_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o church_n gather_v as_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n have_v this_o much_o be_v past_a
seek_v to_o reclaim_v the_o wander_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a comfort_n the_o distress_a open_o rebuke_v the_o open_a obstinate_a offender_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o require_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v their_o communion_n and_o to_o take_v cogniscance_n of_o their_o cause_n before_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o also_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a yea_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a who_o be_v to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o church_n government_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o each_o faithful_a shepherd_n must_v use_v and_o not_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o absolution_n alone_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o church_n government_n contain_v only_a censure_n and_o absolution_n yet_o we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n to_o do_v that_o for_o 3._o it_o be_v know_v to_o our_o sorrow_n that_o in_o most_o parish_n there_o be_v many_o person_n and_o in_o some_o great_a parish_n very_o many_o that_o have_v live_v common_a open_a swearer_n or_o drunkard_n and_o some_o whoremonger_n common_a scorner_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o in_o many_o more_o of_o those_o offence_n for_o which_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a man_n and_o we_o be_v command_v with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v what_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n there_o be_v that_o will_v draw_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n who_o the_o church-governor_n must_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 4._o and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o work_n be_v necessary_a with_o any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o hear_v accusation_n examine_v witness_n hear_v the_o defendant_n search_v into_o the_o whole_a cause_n admonish_v wait_a re-admonishing_a etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v of_o how_o great_a necessity_n and_o moment_n all_o these_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o offender_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o they_o without_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o unfaithful_o manage_v much_o mischief_n will_v ensue_v thus_o in_o part_n we_o see_v what_o the_o government_n be_v next_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v and_o 1._o for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o a_o diocese_n contain_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o govern_v perhaps_o some_o diocese_n may_v have_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v be_v london_n diocese_n near_o a_o million_o and_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o these_o may_v fall_v under_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a act_n of_o government_n by_o our_o sad_a experience_n we_o may_v conjecture_v 2._o moreover_o the_o bishop_n reside_v if_o not_o at_o london_n as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o dwell_n many_o mile_n perhaps_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o diocese_n so_o that_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o face_n name_n or_o report_v the_o hundred_o perhaps_o the_o thousand_o or_o perhaps_o the_o second_o or_o three_o thousand_o person_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o he_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o or_o to_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o fact_n in_o church_n case_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n be_v of_o so_o much_o moment_n that_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n sometime_o will_v not_o serve_v require_v 3._o and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n all_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n unless_o to_o pronounce_v it_o as_o from_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v it_o and_o they_o deny_v he_o also_o all_o power_n so_o much_o as_o of_o call_v a_o sinner_n to_o open_a repentance_n which_o they_o call_v impose_v penance_n and_o also_o they_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o without_o the_o bishop_n censure_n except_o in_o a_o sâ—dden_a case_n and_o then_o they_o must_v prosecute_v it_o after_o at_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o there_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o suspension_n so_o that_o the_o trouble_n danger_n labour_n time_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o will_v be_v spend_v in_o it_o that_o scarce_o one_o minister_n of_o a_o hundred_o do_v venture_v on_o it_o once_o in_o seven_o and_o seven_o year_n except_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o kneel_v and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v easy_o and_o safe_o 4._o and_o then_o consider_v further_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o so_o diligent_a as_o to_o accuse_v and_o prosecute_v all_o the_o open_a scandalous_a offender_n of_o his_o parish_n before_o the_o bishop_n court_n that_o so_o he_o may_v procure_v that_o act_n of_o government_n from_o they_o which_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v himself_o it_o will_v take_v up_o all_o his_o time_n and_o perhaps_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o half_a the_o work_n consider_v how_o far_o he_o must_v ride_v how_o frequent_o he_o must_v attend_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o most_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n must_v be_v neglect_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a penalty_n to_o a_o innocent_a man_n to_o travail_v so_o far_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o â—ause_n but_o the_o special_a thing_n that_o i_o note_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v try_v and_o judge_v all_o these_o cause_n yea_o or_o the_o five_o or_o hundred_o of_o they_o or_o in_o some_o place_n one_o of_o five_o hundred_o can_v one_o man_n hear_v so_o many_o hundred_o as_o in_o a_o day_n must_v be_v before_o he_o if_o this_o discipline_n be_v faithful_o execute_v by_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v two_o or_o three_o cause_n and_o examine_v witness_n and_o full_o debate_v all_o the_o rest_n can_v have_v no_o hear_n and_o thus_o avoidable_a the_o work_n must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o set_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o scholar_n must_v they_o not_o be_v needs_o untaught_a or_o as_o if_o you_o set_v one_o shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o several_a flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o or_o four_o mile_n asunder_o and_o some_o of_o they_o forty_o mile_n from_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n thâ—n_n if_o many_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v 6._o but_o what_o need_v we_o further_o witness_v then_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o late_a be_v we_o not_o sure_a that_o discipline_n lie_v unexercised_a and_o our_o congregation_n defile_v and_o god_n law_n and_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v dead_a letter_n while_o the_o bishop_n keep_v up_o the_o lame_a and_o empty_a name_n of_o governor_n how_o many_o drunkard_n swearer_n whoremonger_n railer_n extortioner_n scorner_n at_o a_o godly_a life_n do_v swarm_v in_o almost_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n and_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o discipline_n except_o it_o be_v one_o adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n once_o in_o seven_o year_n within_o twenty_o mile_n compass_n where_o i_o be_v acquaint_v that_o stand_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n in_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o church_n government_n exercise_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o all_o leave_v undo_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o undo_v a_o poor_a disciplinarian_a as_o they_o therefore_o scornful_o call_v they_o that_o blame_v they_o for_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n for_o my_o part_n the_o lord_n my_o judge_n know_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n rather_o better_a than_o it_o be_v then_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v and_o i_o solemn_o profess_v that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v submit_v to_o almost_o any_o body_n that_o will_v but_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v here_o be_v strive_v between_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v govern._n i_o will_v make_v no_o great_a stir_v against_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o will_v but_o do_v it_o effectual_o let_v it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o matter_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v it_o lie_v undo_v but_o i_o can_v never_o be_v for_o that_o party_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n when_o
acre_n of_o land_n and_o not_o by_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o the_o bee-hive_n do_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o swarm_v so_o that_o the_o old_a hive_n can_v contain_v they_o all_o the_o swarm_n remove_v and_o seek_v they_o another_o habitation_n and_o make_v they_o a_o new_a hive_n of_o their_o own_o so_o when_o a_o church_n grow_v big_a enough_o for_o two_o church_n one_o part_n shall_v remove_v to_o another_o meeting_n place_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v two_o church_n and_o the_o late_a be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o former_a and_o as_o free_a and_o not_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o former_a as_o if_o man_n have_v right_a to_o be_v ruler_n of_o other_o because_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o or_o because_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o wall_a city_n and_o other_o in_o the_o village_n this_o error_n therefore_o be_v no_o contrive_v or_o sudden_a thing_n but_o creep_v on_o by_o degree_n as_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o church_n enlarge_v we_o be_v agree_v therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o soon_o after_o in_o some_o place_n it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o expect_v their_o better_a proof_n and_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o imitate_v that_o government_n which_o themselves_o confess_v be_v only_o practise_v in_o scripture_n time_n suppose_v this_o the_o safe_a way_n but_o yet_o though_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o their_o part_n who_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v have_v such_o intention_n that_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n shall_v afterward_o become_v the_o pastor_n of_o many_o i_o shall_v ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la give_v they_o some_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a 1._o and_o first_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o much_o pride_n and_o ambition_n 1._o that_o may_v possible_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o mistake_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o â—ncrease_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o rule_v 361._o we_o find_v even_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n contend_v in_o christ_n own_o presence_n for_o the_o primacy_n till_o he_o be_v put_v sharp_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o humility_n and_o teach_v they_o better_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n paul_n meet_v with_o many_o that_o contend_v against_o he_o for_o a_o pre-eminence_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o all_o those_o defence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleshipâ—_n which_o we_o find_v he_o use_v peter_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o warn_v the_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o john_n do_v meet_v with_o a_o lording_n diotrephes_n that_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n while_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n the_o bishop_n be_v aspire_v and_o usurp_a authority_n over_o one_o another_o or_o else_o victor_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o his_o opinion_n what_o abundance_n of_o unworthy_a contention_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o and_o much_o about_o superiority_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o several_a sea_n etc._n etc._n their_o pride_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o contention_n and_o those_o contention_n necessitate_v the_o interposition_n of_o emperor_n to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o can_v not_o agree_v of_o themselves_o if_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n to_o that_o end_n even_o the_o council_n itself_o will_v fall_v to_o piece_n and_o make_v all_o worse_o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o moderate_v they_o have_v not_o constantine_n burn_v the_o nicene_n schedule_n and_o do_v much_o to_o maintain_v a_o union_n among_o they_o the_o success_n of_o that_o council_n may_v have_v be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n to_o succeed_a age_n to_o seek_v for_o more_o what_o bitter_a quarrel_n be_v there_o between_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n between_o chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n chrysostom_n and_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n hierom_n and_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n jerome_n and_o ruffinus_n beside_o his_o quarrel_n with_o chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n i_o open_v not_o the_o conceal_a nakedness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o mention_v those_o public_a doleful_a tragedy_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o amazement_n to_o itself_o and_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o heathen_n that_o live_v about_o they_o witness_v the_o well_o know_a censure_n of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n when_o so_o many_o people_n shall_v be_v murder_v at_o once_o in_o contention_n for_o a_o bishopric_n as_o be_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n ambition_n be_v too_o predominant_a the_o mention_v of_o the_o contention_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n make_v luther_n break_v out_o into_o so_o many_o admire_a exclamation_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la that_o ever_o such_o man_n shall_v so_o ambitious_o quarrel_v about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o childish_a thing_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o disturb_v of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o set_v the_o christian_a world_n on_o a_o flame_n of_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n he_o say_v ita_fw-la hae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ambitiose_fw-la râ—â—atae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi nihili_fw-la vanissimis_fw-la &_o nugacissimis_fw-la naeniis_fw-la doneâ—â—â—ndem_fw-la utraque_fw-la horribiliter_fw-la vastata_fw-la &_o deleta_fw-la est_fw-la pag._n 175._o this_o cause_v nazianzen_n who_o complain_v so_o much_o himself_o of_o the_o odium_n or_o displeasure_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o will_v avoid_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o any_o synod_n and_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o increase_v the_o evil_n than_o remove_v they_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o as_o bâ—llarmine_n feign_v only_o because_o they_o be_v all_o arrian_n but_o because_o the_o desire_n of_o contend_v and_o of_o preeminency_n or_o principality_n and_o their_o emulation_n do_v overcome_v reason_n which_o luther_n mention_v ib._n pag._n 225._o wonder_v that_o for_o these_o word_n he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o arrant_a heretic_n who_o know_v not_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o church_n history_n how_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o all_o age_n except_o the_o first_o by_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o bishop_n till_o the_o pope_n draw_v part_n of_o they_o to_o unite_v in_o he_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o how_o many_o fraction_n it_o be_v break_v at_o this_o day_n and_o almost_o all_o through_o the_o division_n of_o these_o guide_n if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o so_o much_o ambition_n as_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o diocese_n and_o gather_v the_o new_a chuche_n under_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v form_v they_o into_o the_o same_o order_n and_o freedom_n as_o be_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o most_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o when_o the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o degree_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n that_o persuade_v i_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o sole_a practise_a government_n in_o scripture_n time_n 2._o and_o not_o to_o alter_v it_o upon_o pretend_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o nothing_o that_o intimate_v temerity_n or_o mutability_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o institute_v one_o frame_n or_o species_n of_o church-government_n for_o scripture_n time_n and_o to_o change_v it_o present_o into_o another_o species_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n do_v intimate_v temerity_n or_o mutability_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o therefore_o without_o good_a proof_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a species_n of_o government_n be_v plain_a one_o be_v the_o government_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n without_o any_o other_o congregation_n or_o elder_n under_o that_o government_n the_o other_o be_v the_o govern_n of_o many_o elder_n and_o church_n by_o one_o supereminent_a prelate_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o two_o differ_a sort_n of_o government_n then_o let_v the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o the_o government_n which_o we_o will_v continue_v be_v of_o the_o same_o
the_o synagogue_n prove_v not_o this_o power_n which_o be_v much_o dispute_v mat._n 10.17_o and_o 23.34_o luke_n 6.22_o and_o 12.11_o and_o 21.12_o act_n 22.19_o and_o 26_o 11._o yet_o at_o least_o exclude_v man_n their_o synagogue_n communion_n may_v john_n 9.22_o 34._o and_o 12.42_o and_o 16.2_o but_o because_o this_o argument_n lead_v we_o into_o many_o controversy_n about_o the_o jewish_a custom_n lest_o it_o obscure_v the_o truth_n by_o occasion_n in_o quarrel_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o 2._o i_o find_v no_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o several_a congregation_n ordinary_o meet_v for_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n unless_o as_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n may_v hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o one_o congregation_n in_o one_o place_n nor_o have_v half_o so_o many_o member_n as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n when_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o country_n as_o judea_n galilee_n samaria_n galatia_n the_o word_n churches_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v gal._n 1.2_o act_n 15.41_o and_o 9.31_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o but_o they_o will_v say_v these_o be_v only_o in_o city_n but_o further_o consider_v there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v no_o city_n and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parish_n subject_n to_o corinth_n give_v we_o but_o their_o word_n for_o it_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v and_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o determine_v the_o whole_a cause_n by_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o prevent_v dispute_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v no_o such_o distinction_n rom._n 16.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 20_o 22.16_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hear_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v this_o be_v per_fw-la part_n and_o so_o that_o one_o place_n be_v many_o to_o the_o whole_a i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o a_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n must_v stand_v till_o it_o be_v disprove_v and_o withal_o he_o call_v the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n church_n for_o its_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v of_o assembly_n custom_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a assembly_n that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o assembly_n have_v it_o in_o many_o prophet_n interpreter_n &_o other_o that_o may_v speak_v verse_n 4._o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o that_o congregation_n that_o hear_v and_o verse_n 5._o except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v and_o verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n verse_n 19_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o and_o verse_n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v speak_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v such_o as_o may_v and_o usual_o do_v come_v together_o for_o holy_a communion_n into_o one_o place_n so_o verse_n 28._o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v some_o one_o small_a church_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o he_o denominate_v all_o other_o particular_a congregation_n even_o order_v govern_v congregation_n church_n too_o verse_n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o christian_a worship_n be_v call_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o seem_v all_o as_o well_o as_o this_o so_o store_v with_o prophet_n and_o gift_a man_n that_o they_o need_v not_o take_v up_o with_o one_o bishop_n only_o for_o want_n of_o matter_n to_o have_v make_v subject_a elder_n of_o and_o verse_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o so_o many_o assembly_n so_o many_o church_n obj._n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n more_o than_o one_o congregation_n by_o the_o plural_a church_n answ._n 1._o many_o particular_a season_n of_o assemble_v may_v be_v call_v many_o assembly_n or_o church_n though_o the_o peoole_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o directory_n to_o other_o church_n though_o first_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v to_o corinth_n and_o other_o city-churche_n that_o paul_n write_v need_v no_o further_o answer_v it_o seem_v then_o each_o city_n have_v but_o a_o congregation_n if_o that_o be_v so_o 4_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o church_n near_o to_o corinth_n to_o who_o paul_n may_v well_o know_v his_o epistle_n will_v be_v communicate_v and_o more_o such_o there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v entire_a free_a church_n so_o in_o col._n 4.16_o and_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n this_o church_n be_v such_o as_o a_o epistle_n may_v be_v read_v in_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o assembly_n the_o whole_a matter_n seem_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o famous_a church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 11.26_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n here_o be_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v be_v teach_v and_o its_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o this_o one_o church_n for_o act_n 13.1_o it_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v name_v who_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n there_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o fix_a elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v there_o they_o have_v no_o less_o power_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n where_o there_o be_v oft_o mention_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n it_o appear_v verse_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o before_o which_o the_o brother_n and_o stranger_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o gaius_n charity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o be_v one_o assembly_n but_o utter_o improbable_a that_o they_o travail_v from_o congregation_n to_o congregation_n to_o bear_v this_o witness_n and_o vers._n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o john_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o and_o which_o diotrephes_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o congregation_n which_o may_v at_o once_o hear_v that_o epistle_n and_o out_o of_o which_o diotrephes_n may_v easily_o reject_v stranger_n and_o reject_v the_o apostle_n letter_n then_o out_o of_o many_o such_o congregation_n gal._n 1.22_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v church_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o see_v and_o know_v his_o face_n not_o only_o by_o part_n but_o as_o church_n and_o its_o likely_a those_o church_n that_o praise_v luke_n and_o send_v he_o with_o paul_n as_o their_o choose_a messenger_n be_v such_o as_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o not_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n be_v 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o paul_n give_v order_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o assembly_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o expound_v they_o shall_v give_v in_o their_o part_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o make_v churches_n and_o such_o assembly_n to_o be_v all_o one_o act_v 14.23_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n church_n by_o church_n or_o in_o every_o church_n here_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o those_o we_o plead_v against_o that_o elder_n signify_v not_o any_o subject_a
elder_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o government_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o elder_n in_o each_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o one_o elder_a in_o each_o church_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n without_o any_o prove_a necessity_n we_o suppose_v it_o therefore_o safe_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o church_n these_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o even_o of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o antioch_n be_v say_v verse_n 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o may_v make_v such_o rehearsal_n and_o chap._n 15.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o intimate_v what_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o conclude_v though_o many_o of_o these_o text_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v doubtful_o yet_o consider_v 1._o that_o some_o do_v most_o certain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v particular_a state_v assembly_n that_o be_v then_o call_v church_n even_o govern_v church_n have_v their_o officer_n present_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a political_a church_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o such_o state_v assembly_n 3._o that_o therefore_o the_o text_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o exposition_n either_o way_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o not_o by_o the_o uncertain_a text_n so_o that_o i_o may_v argue_v thus_o if_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n church_n do_v often_o signify_v state_v worship_v single_a assembly_n and_o often_o be_v use_v so_o as_o may_v admit_v that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v never_o once_o use_v certain_o to_o signify_v many_o particular_a state_v worship_v assembly_n rule_v by_o one_o fix_a bishop_n than_o we_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o scripture_n time_n consist_v but_o of_o one_o such_o state_v congregation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a as_o for_o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n i_o suppose_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o wâ—ll_n grant_v i_o all_o this_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o for_o other_o the_o instance_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v brief_o consider_v the_o great_a sway_a instance_n of_o all_o which_o do_v sometime_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o be_v myself_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v the_o numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o be_v say_v that_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n and_o the_o word_n mighty_o grow_v and_o prevail_v and_o daily_o such_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o whâ—ch_v some_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o miriade_n of_o believe_a jew_n yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o brethren_n mention_v to_o paul_n act_v 21.20_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n come_v next_o but_o i_o remember_v how_o large_o this_o business_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o interpose_v in_o it_o any_o further_a than_o to_o annex_v these_o few_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o that_o side_n do_v not_o prove_v certain_o that_o that_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o eight_o part_n so_o big_a as_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n or_o the_o five_o part_n so_o big_a as_o stepney_n or_o sepulcher_n nor_o near_o so_o big_a as_o plymouth_n or_o some_o other_o country_n parish_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o magnitude_n of_o that_o body_n of_o believer_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v partly_o acccidental_a and_o the_o member_n can_v at_o all_o be_v prove_v settle_a cohabitant_n nor_o that_o church_n as_o in_o its_o first_o unordered_a mass_n be_v the_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a pattern_n for_o imitation_n themselves_o 3._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o punctual_o determine_v how_o many_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n 4._o but_o the_o end_n be_v personal_a holy_a communion_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o humane_a prudence_n must_v determine_v it_o 5._o that_o its_o fit_a one_o church_n instance_n give_v way_n to_o many_o in_o point_n of_o our_o imitation_n then_o of_o many_o to_o that_o one_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 6._o that_o it_o be_v know_v among_o we_o that_o more_o than_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o man_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v none_o of_o the_o loud_a voice_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n judge_v by_o judicious_a man_n to_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o thousand_o those_o far_a off_o say_v they_o can_v well_o hear_v as_o i_o be_v certain_o inform_v 7._o that_o its_o certain_a by_o many_o passage_n historical_a in_o scripture_n that_o man_n do_v then_o speak_v to_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v hear_v at_o far_o great_a distance_n than_o now_o they_o can_v orderly_o be_v which_o i_o conjecture_v be_v because_o their_o voice_n be_v loud_o as_o in_o most_o dryer_n body_n which_o dry_a country_n have_v be_v common_o see_v when_o moist_a body_n have_v ofâ—er_o hoarse_a voice_n and_o other_o reason_n may_v concur_v 8._o that_o it_o be_v confess_v or_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v all_o hear_v at_o once_o though_o not_o all_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v at_o once_o have_v personal_a communion_n in_o some_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o teacher_n may_v at_o once_o make_v know_v their_o mind_n to_o 9_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o several_a place_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o room_n so_o fit_a to_o receive_v all_o in_o as_o to_o hear_v in_o and_o so_o we_o have_v now_o in_o many_o parish_n assembly_n subordinate_a to_o the_o chief_a assembly_n for_o divers_a family_n at_o once_o may_v meet_v at_o one_o house_n and_o divers_a at_o another_o for_o repetition_n prayer_n or_o other_o duty_n and_o some_o may_v be_v at_o chapel_n of_o ease_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o full_a assembly_n 10_o they_o that_o be_v for_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o many_o congregation_n do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o make_v the_o first_o political_a church_n but_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessitâ—_n of_o it_o 1._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o appear_v to_o prudence_n most_o inconvenient_a as_o frequent_o it_o will_v no_o doubt_n 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o peaceable_a accommodation_n because_o other_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n shall_v not_o a_o may_v be_v give_v place_n to_o a_o must_v not_o be_v in_o pacificatory_a consultation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v grant_v also_o by_o they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o charge_n of_o govern_v other_o neighbour_n congregation_n in_o consistory_n one_o rather_o than_o another_o which_o they_o govern_v not_o though_o perhaps_o as_o near_o they_o but_o bâ—_n conâ—ent_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v but_o a_o licet_fw-la not_o a_o oportet_fw-la of_o such_o consent_n plead_v for_o so_o while_o no_o such_o consent_n be_v give_v we_o have_v no_o such_o châ—â—ge_n of_o govern_v neighbour_n congregation_n and_o none_o may_v force_v we_o to_o such_o consent_n 12._o and_o last_o that_o if_o a_o siâ—gle_a congregation_n with_o it_o own_o officer_n or_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o true_a particular_a political_a church_n then_o our_o ordinary_a parish_n assembly_n be_v none_o and_o where_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v not_o set_v up_o which_o be_v up_o but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o england_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a political_a church_n leave_v among_o we_o &_o perhaps_o never_o have_v which_o i_o meet_v yet_o with_o few_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o affirm_v except_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o new_a sort_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o think_v we_o have_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o â—ishops_n except_o where_o bishop_n yet_o be_v retain_v and_o acknowlege_v for_o my_o part_n i_o
will_v not_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o any_o form_n or_o mode_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v or_o diversify_v let_v the_o church_n have_v but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v about_o the_o name_n of_o one_o or_o two_o congregation_n nor_o whether_o they_o must_v needs_o all_o meet_v together_o for_o all_o ordinance_n nor_o the_o like_a yea_o i_o think_v a_o full_a number_n so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_a or_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o communion_n be_v desirable_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o too_o small_a church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o that_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v consider_v out_o difference_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o small_a in_o these_o matter_n between_o the_o congregational_a and_o presbyterian_a way_n among_o they_o that_o be_v moderate_a i_o shall_v not_o presume_v more_o particular_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o debate_n which_o have_v be_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o already_o by_o such_o reverend_a man_n but_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o task_n before_o promise_v against_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o the_o suppose_a subject_n of_o the_o bishop_n government_n as_o for_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o next_o succeed_v together_o i_o shall_v before_o i_o look_v into_o other_o testimony_n propound_v these_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o bishop_n office_n which_o be_v before_o mention_v if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o work_v as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o a_o church_n any_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n no_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o work_n be_v before_o mention_v preach_v pray_v administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n visit_v the_o sick_a reduce_v heretic_n reprove_v censure_v absolve_v to_o which_o they_o quick_o add_v too_o much_o more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o faithful_a performance_n of_o this_o to_o more_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o i_o can_v suppose_v any_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o they_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o work_n and_o so_o do_v much_o of_o it_o by_o other_o but_o 1._o i_o before_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o may_v do_v this_o 2._o their_o office_n and_o work_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o they_o can_v depute_v other_o to_o do_v their_o work_n their_o proper_a work_n without_o depute_v they_o also_o to_o their_o office_n for_o what_o be_v a_o office_n but_o the_o state_n of_o one_o oblige_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o work_n a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o authorise_v another_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o teacher_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n also_o nor_o can_v a_o bishop_n authorise_v any_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o whole_a or_o by_o half_n without_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n or_o half_a a_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v not_o authorize_v either_o to_o make_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o deputy_n or_o substitute_n 2._o i_o argue_v also_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o that_o church_n to_o whâ—ch_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v for_o ministration_n it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o many_o state_v congregation_n or_o any_o large_a than_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o deacon_n be_v make_v minister_n to_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o other_o or_o big_a which_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v oveâ—_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a because_o where_o ever_o deacon_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o writer_n that_o i_o remember_v near_o to_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v still_o mention_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n as_o minister_n to_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o as_o be_v apparent_a bâ—th_n in_o the_o seven_o choose_v for_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o phil._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n for_o ordain_v they_o and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n for_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o table_n at_o the_o love_n feast_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o for_o any_o great_a number_n of_o people_n than_o we_o mention_v whether_o they_o have_v those_o feast_n in_o one_o house_n or_o many_o at_o once_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o for_o the_o number_n of_o people_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o deacon_n can_v do_v at_o the_o utmost_a to_o attend_v a_o thousand_o people_n i_o shall_v proceed_v a_o little_a further_o towards_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v and_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o my_o way_n the_o confession_n of_o one_o or_o two_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v for_o prelacy_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o say_v sed_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la magna_fw-la sicut_fw-la plures_fw-la synagogas_fw-la eccl._n ita_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la conventus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la et_fw-la cuique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suum_fw-la praesidem_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la alloqueretur_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la ordinaret_fw-la alexandria_n tantum_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la praeses_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la distribueret_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la sozomenus_n 1.14_o &_o epiphanius_n ubi_fw-la de_fw-fr ario_n agit_fw-fr dicitque_fw-la alexandria_n nunquam_fw-la duos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voce_fw-mi â—a_n sumpta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significat_fw-la jus_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o grotius_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o convert_v person_n of_o a_o great_a city_n under_o their_o care_n but_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n be_v the_o same_o and_o each_o assembly_n have_v a_o prelate_n and_o in_o the_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o church_n and_o prelate_n and_o that_o only_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v but_o one_o such_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n 2._o those_o learned_a man_n also_o must_v grant_v this_o cause_n who_o maintain_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n under_o peter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n under_o paul_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v linus_n and_o the_o other_o cletus_n for_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v first_o unite_v under_o clemens_n and_o the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o two_o church_n also_o at_o antioch_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v number_v by_o city_n but_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o may_v be_v in_o one_o city_n and_o be_v even_o when_o christian_n comparative_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o they_o 3._o also_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o bishop_n high_a in_o a_o chair_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o stand_v behind_o they_o this_o he_o gather_v from_o the_o apost_n constitut._n ignatius_n dionysius_n arcop_n and_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o his_o apost_n form_n page_n 71._o and_o right_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 93.94_o 95._o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o such_o state_v congregation_n and_o have_v not_o many_o such_o congregation_n under_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o custom_n but_o of_o one_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n if_o he_o have_v many_o whereas_o it_o be_v make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ordinary_a christian_a assembly_n the_o same_o learned_a man_n right_o of_o church_n p._n 65._o say_v that_o about_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n and_o not_o afâ—re_o he_o find_v menâ—ion_n of_o settle_a congregation_n in_o the_o country_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o conjecture_v what_o a_o small_a addition_n the_o bishop_n have_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o their_o city_n church_n and_o how_o many_o congregation_n they_o govern_v in_o the_o apostle_n
way_n or_o other_o feel_v ere_o long_o that_o they_o have_v own_v a_o very_a unprofitable_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v let_v alone_o and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v so_o much_o enemy_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o prelacy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v 2._o cons._n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o national_a covenant_n which_o concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o this_o prelacy_n before_o mention_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o reproach_n and_o accusation_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o it_o by_o some_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o also_o i_o purposely_o mean_v the_o civil_a controversy_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o impose_v take_v or_o prosecute_a the_o covenant_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o digression_n and_o new_a controversy_n they_o that_o by_o reproach_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v own_o the_o prelacy_n which_o the_o covenant_n disow_v may_v show_v more_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o plead_v for_o sickness_n and_o nakedness_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o passionate_a reproach_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o these_o then_o by_o such_o own_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o far_o great_a evil_a 3._o cons._n iii_o those_o of_o the_o english_a ministry_n that_o be_v against_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rid_v of_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o of_o sinful_a disobedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o prelate_n a_o tyrannical_a imposition_n that_o god_n never_o require_v nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o use_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a case_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o oath_n but_o the_o obey_n or_o reject_v the_o prelacy_n in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o schismatical_a to_o depart_v from_o a_o â—â—â—rpation_n that_o god_n disow_v and_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v and_o so_o much_o wrong_v by_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o schism_n which_o have_v breed_v and_o feed_v it_o in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o cons._n iu._n those_o that_o still_o justify_v the_o eject_v prelacy_n 4._o and_o desire_v the_o restauration_n of_o it_o as_o they_o needless_o choose_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o church_n desolation_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v our_o breach_n but_o rather_o for_o such_o as_o will_v widen_v and_o continue_v they_o by_o restore_v the_o main_a cause_n 5._o cons._n v._o if_o we_o have_v have_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n hall_n and_o bishop_n usher_n do_v propound_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o such_o man_n to_o manage_v it_o episcopacy_n and_o peace_n may_v have_v dwell_v together_o in_o england_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o trouble_n but_o the_o exorbitant_a species_n introduce_v unavoidable_o the_o many_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v cons._n vi_o ordination_n by_o the_o eject_v prelacy_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 6._o if_o the_o species_n of_o prelacy_n itself_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v by_o this_o species_n of_o prelacy_n can_v be_v necessary_a or_o as_o such_o desirable_a cons._n vii_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a pastor_n 7._o have_v assistant_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n either_o existent_a or_o in_o expectance_n be_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n tertullian_n and_o that_o dr._n hammond_n describe_v as_o mean_v in_o many_o scripture_n and_o existent_a in_o those_o day_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o to_o the_o question_n about_o archbishop_n cons._n viii_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n especial_o in_o a_o assembly_n 8._o guide_v by_o their_o moderator_n be_v beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n valid_a as_o be_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n and_o near_o the_o way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o ordination_n by_o the_o eject_v species_n of_o prelate_n be_v cons._n ix_o as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v themselves_o make_v one_o their_o bishop_n 9_o who_o they_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o if_o deacon_n make_v a_o archdeacon_n or_o soldier_n choose_v one_o and_o make_v he_o their_o commander_n say_v hierom_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la so_o may_v the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n now_o and_o as_o the_o late_a canon_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n so_o may_v three_o of_o these_o primitive_a parochial_a bishop_n ordain_v or_o consecrate_v now_o another_o of_o their_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o this_o be_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o the_o consecration_n by_o archbishop_n or_o of_o such_o as_o we_o here_o oppose_v cons._n x._o those_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o ordinanation_n of_o those_o in_o england_n and_o other_o church_n be_v null_n that_o be_v not_o by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v 10_o and_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v they_o for_o no_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o such_o prelate_n and_o do_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o like_a upon_o this_o ground_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n have_v disow_v the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o ordination_n and_o priesthood_n to_o be_v just_a or_o true_a be_v uncharitable_a and_o dangerous_o schismatical_a though_o under_o pretence_n of_o decry_v schism_n and_o many_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o themselves_o this_o will_v not_o please_v but_o that_o i_o not_o only_o speak_v it_o but_o further_o manifest_v it_o be_v become_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a information_n of_o other_o finis_fw-la the_o second_o disputation_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o those_o divider_n that_o will_v nullify_v they_o write_a upon_o the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o many_o godly_a minister_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o hearer_n be_v turn_v separatist_n by_o rich._n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n 1658._o the_o preface_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n more_o than_o of_o a_o party_n and_o a_o cordial_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o much_o resolve_v for_o episcopacy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v one_o if_o not_o in_o each_o opinin_n yet_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v approve_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o follow_a disputation_n what_o imperfection_n soever_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v that_o of_o god_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o while_n rome_n be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a church_n the_o reform_a that_o have_v no_o prelate_n must_v be_v none_o that_o their_o pastor_n be_v mere_a layman_n their_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o consequent_o their_o administration_n in_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n null_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o this_o or_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o nature_n do_v against_o poison_n or_o destructive_a disease_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a opinionist_n in_o religion_n but_o one_o that_o haste_v be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o feel_v his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o have_v ever_o have_v experience_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n i_o dare_v then_o venture_v my_o cause_n upon_o thy_o judgement_n go_v
among_o they_o that_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o persuade_v all_o people_n to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o a_o plague_n and_o try_v their_o doctrine_n their_o spirit_n their_o public_a worship_n their_o private_a devotion_n and_o their_o whole_a conversation_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v come_v into_o our_o assembly_n and_o spare_v not_o if_o thou_o be_v impartial_a to_o observe_v our_o imperfection_n judge_v of_o our_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n together_o with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o life_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v unâ—church_n we_o if_o thou_o dare_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v we_o justify_v not_o ourselves_o or_o our_o way_n from_o blemish_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o hearty_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n offer_v we_o then_o if_o thou_o dare_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o rob_v he_o if_o thou_o dare_v of_o so_o considerable_a a_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n sure_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o friend_n thou_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o deliver_v up_o so_o much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o his_o door_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o what_o i_o have_v do_v though_o alas_o too_o little_a in_o those_o society_n and_o taste_v in_o those_o ordinance_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v taste_v thou_o will_v abhor_v to_o reproach_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v it_o be_v not_o episcopacy_n nor_o the_o old_a conformity_n that_o i_o be_o here_o oppose_v my_o judgement_n of_o those_o cause_n i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v disputation_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o new_a prelatical_a recusant_n or_o separatist_n that_o draw_v their_o follower_n from_o our_o church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o our_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o none_o or_o worse_o than_o none_o and_o call_v they_o into_o private_a house_n as_o the_o meet_a place_n for_o their_o acceptable_a worship_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o that_o generation_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o this_o that_o so_o late_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o separation_n and_o call_v those_o private_a meeting_n conventicle_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o church_n meeting_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o disow_v recusancy_n and_o persecute_v separatist_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o this_o yea_o that_o those_o that_o under_o catholic_n pretence_n can_v so_o far_o extend_v their_o charity_n to_o the_o papist_n have_v yet_o so_o little_a for_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o brethren_n and_o for_o so_o many_o reform_a protestant_a church_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v presume_v even_o to_o censure_v ut_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o i_o have_v after_o here_o give_v thou_o a_o instance_n in_o one_o dr._n hide_v who_o brand_v the_o very_a front_n of_o his_o book_n with_o these_o schismatical_a uncharitable_a stâ—gmata_fw-la the_o senseless_a queres_fw-la of_o one_o dr._n swaddle_a and_o other_o run_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n or_o sink_v if_o these_o man_n be_v christian_n indeed_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o great_a that_o i_o say_v not_o great_a blemish_n may_v be_v find_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o for_o which_o the_o reform_a be_v by_o they_o unchurch_v and_o consequent_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o all_o to_o satan_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v depose_v and_o how_o much_o do_v this_o come_v short_a of_o infidelity_n at_o least_o i_o think_v their_o heart_n shall_v tremble_v lest_o they_o hear_v at_o last_o in_o not_o love_a theâ—e_n you_o love_v not_o i_o in_o despise_v and_o reproach_v these_o you_o despise_a and_o reproach_v i_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v the_o great_a pretender_n next_o the_o romanist_n to_o catholicism_n unity_n and_o peace_n strange_a catholic_n that_o cut_v off_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o sad_a kind_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o all_o must_v be_v banish_v from_o that_o can_v unite_v in_o their_o prelacy_n though_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n they_o can_v own_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o offer_n be_v that_o if_o all_o the_o minister_n not_o ordain_v by_o prelate_n will_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a layman_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v ordain_v again_o by_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n will_v confess_v themselves_o no_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o essence_n of_o church_n from_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n assembly_n to_o be_v null_a invalid_a or_o unlawful_a till_o manage_v only_o by_o prelatical_a ministerâ—_n than_o they_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o not_o till_o then_o and_o indeed_o must_v we_o buy_v your_o communion_n so_o dear_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v by_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n so_o do_v these_o recusant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n you_o must_v be_v baptise_a say_v one_o party_n for_o your_o infant_n baptism_n what_o none_o you_o must_v be_v ordain_v say_v the_o other_o sort_n for_o your_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v none_o the_o upshot_n be_v we_o must_v be_v all_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n before_o we_o can_v have_v their_o communion_n or_o to_o be_v repute_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o on_o such_o kind_n of_o term_n as_o these_o we_o may_v have_v unity_n with_o any_o sect._n if_o real_o we_o be_v not_o as_o hearty_a friend_n to_o order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v it_o for_o our_o shame_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o their_o honour_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v church-order_n but_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o nor_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v discipline_n but_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v only_o they_o nay_o with_o i_o i_o must_v profess_v the_o question_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o name_n and_o show_v of_o discipline_n that_o be_v next_o to_o none_o or_o else_o be_v no_o church_n or_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o main_a reason_n that_o turn_v my_o heart_n against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n be_v because_o it_o do_v destroy_v church_n discipline_n and_o almost_o destroy_v the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v as_o then_o exercise_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a discipline_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v bishop_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n we_o all_o yield_v to_o that_o without_o contradiction_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v about_o their_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n whether_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a governor_n over_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o or_o very_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n may_v not_o suffice_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o office_n i_o plead_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o church_n for_o i_o be_v ordain_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o bâ—shop_n of_o their_o own_o with_o presbyter_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v disengage_v from_o christianity_n or_o catholicism_n and_o bind_v to_o lay_v by_o the_o love_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o all_o christ_n member_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v both_o my_o duty_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o unvaluable_a mercy_n and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o have_v see_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n exercise_v of_o late_a without_o a_o prelate_n in_o some_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n than_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o thousand_o such_o church_n all_o my_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o name_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o will_v satisfy_v our_o expectation_n we_o be_v for_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o will_v have_v one_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a we_o dislike_v those_o that_o disobey_v they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o flock_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o personal_a government_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o rebuke_v all_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o we_o can_v say_v as_o cyprian_n epist._n 69._o ad_fw-la pupian_n omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la populus_fw-la
collectus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o adunatus_fw-la in_fw-la individua_fw-la concordia_fw-la sibi_fw-la junctus_fw-la soli_fw-la illi_fw-la foris_fw-la remanserint_fw-la qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la intus_fw-la essent_fw-la ejiciendi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v in_o that_o particular_a church_n cyprian_n have_v a_o people_n that_o can_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o consult_v or_o consent_v at_o least_o about_o the_o communion_n or_o excommunication_n of_o thâ—_n member_n epist._n 55._o cornel._n he_o tell_v cornelius_n how_o hard_o the_o people_n be_v to_o admit_v the_o lapse_v or_o scandalous_a upon_o their_o return_n if_o the_o manifestation_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o full_a the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o person_n have_v communion_n be_v then_o it_o that_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o great_a than_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o of_o receive_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o personal_a penitence_n brethren_n for_o so_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o call_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o some_o experience_n have_v persuade_v i_o that_o if_o we_o have_v honest_o and_o faithful_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o of_o discipline_n as_o all_o our_o principle_n require_v it_o will_v have_v help_v we_o to_o that_o experimental_a knowledge_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o near_o even_o in_o our_o principle_n than_o our_o idle_a disputation_n separate_v from_o practice_n will_v ever_o do_v as_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o dispute_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la mali_fw-la lib._n de_fw-la utilitat_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 18._o dum_fw-la nimis_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la unde_fw-la sit_fw-la malum_fw-la nihil_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la nâ—si_fw-la malum_fw-la so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o dispute_n while_o we_o thus_o dispute_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n and_o division_n we_o find_v nothing_o but_o disorder_n and_o division_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v of_o the_o end_n and_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o cry_v down_o piety_n as_o preciseness_n while_o they_o cry_v up_o their_o several_a waâ—es_n of_o order_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v order_v impiety_n and_o their_o order_n must_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v down_o holiness_n which_o all_o just_a order_n shall_v promote_v those_o man_n that_o can_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o most_o notorious_o ungodly_a and_o favour_n and_o flatter_v they_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o interest_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o discipline_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o they_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o church_n also_o be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o be_v not_o true_o or_o eminent_o godly_a we_o can_v say_v to_o they_o as_o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la utilitat_fw-la credend_n cap._n 17._o pauci_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la pauciores_fw-la bene_fw-la prudenterque_fw-la faciunt_fw-la sed_fw-la populi_fw-la probant_fw-la populi_fw-la audiunt_fw-la populi_fw-la favent_fw-la yea_o we_o can_v say_v much_o more_o but_o fâ—r_v those_o that_o go_v further_o and_o clap_v the_o profane_v railer_n on_o the_o back_n and_o hiss_v they_o on_o to_o hiss_v at_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o rabble_n revile_v our_o ministry_n and_o our_o church_n in_o take_v part_n with_o their_o prelacy_n and_o liturgy_n they_o tell_v we_o loud_o what_o unity_n and_o order_n they_o desire_v and_o what_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o their_o will_n and_o though_o among_o themselves_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o such_o man_n may_v go_v for_o credible_a or_o be_v accept_v as_o conduce_v to_o their_o end_n yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n such_o witness_n will_v bring_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o cause_n nor_o with_o just_a man_n much_o discredit_v we_o at_o least_o it_o will_v not_o diminish_v our_o reputation_n with_o god_n nor_o abate_v his_o love_n nor_o hinder_v his_o acceptance_n and_o then_o we_o have_v enough_o say_v cyprian_n epist._n 69._o ad_fw-la pupian_n quasi_fw-la apud_fw-la lapsos_fw-la &_o prophanos_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la positos_fw-la de_fw-la quorum_fw-la pectoribus_fw-la excesserit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n esse_fw-la aliqâ—id_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la mens_fw-la prava_fw-la &_o fallax_fw-la lingua_fw-la &_o odia_fw-la venenata_fw-la &_o sacrilega_fw-la mendacia_fw-la quibus_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la cum_fw-la judicii_fw-la dies_fw-la venerit_fw-la that_o be_v as_o if_o with_o the_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a and_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n from_o who_o breast_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v depart_v there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o naughty_a mind_n and_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n and_o venomous_a hatred_n and_o sacrilegious_a lie_n and_o those_o that_o belâ—eve_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v with_o they_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v i_o think_v rather_o the_o hatred_n and_o rail_v of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v intimate_v to_o you_o that_o our_o ministry_n be_v of_o god_n why_o else_o do_v all_o the_o most_o obstinate_o wicked_a malign_v we_o as_o their_o enemy_n though_o we_o never_o do_v they_o wrong_v why_o seek_v they_o our_o destruction_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v encourage_v they_o in_o their_o malignity_n and_o to_o strike_v in_o with_o any_o party_n that_o be_v against_o we_o when_o all_o the_o harm_n we_o wish_v or_o do_v they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o and_o do_v our_o best_a to_o save_v they_o from_o damnation_n as_o cyprian_n ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v to_o pupian_n ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credebant_fw-la deo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constituenti_fw-la vel_fw-la diabolo_fw-it crederent_fw-la episcopum_fw-la proscribenti_fw-la so_o say_v â—_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n testimony_n of_o our_o ministry_n let_v they_o believe_v the_o devil_n testimony_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a revile_v we_o as_o minister_n and_o persecutâ—tiâ—us_o for_o do_v our_o master_n work_n another_o reproach_n be_v common_o lay_v upon_o our_o ministry_n by_o those_o that_o vilify_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o endâ—_n viz_o that_o they_o be_v boy_n and_o raw_a and_o unlearned_a and_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o coarse_o as_o tend_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n i_o will_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o accusation_n at_o all_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o unmeet_a than_o you_o to_o be_v the_o accuser_n have_v you_o so_o corrupt_a the_o ministry_n with_o the_o insufficient_a and_o ungodly_a that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o supply_v their_o place_n with_o man_n that_o be_v too_o young_a and_o now_o do_v you_o reproach_v we_o because_o we_o imperfect_o mend_v your_o crime_n yea_o because_o we_o work_v not_o in_o possibility_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o no_o able_a useful_a man_n may_v be_v lay_v by_o however_o differ_v in_o small_a matter_n or_o controversy_n of_o policy_n but_o we_o can_v create_v man_n nor_o infuse_v learning_n into_o they_o but_o when_o god_n have_v qualify_v they_o we_o glad_o use_v they_o the_o bâ—st_a that_o can_v be_v have_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o and_o i_o hope_v yâ—u_fw-fr will_v acknowledge_v that_o godly_a and_o tolerable_o able_a young_a man_n be_v fit_a than_o impious_a ignorant_a reader_n we_o excuse_v no_o man_n weakness_n but_o to_o speak_v out_o the_o truth_n too_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o ministry_n accuse_v our_o weakness_n with_o great_a weakness_n when_o they_o be_v unable_a or_o undisposed_a themselves_o to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o any_o of_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n as_o the_o unspeakable_a weight_n of_o the_o business_n do_v require_v they_o think_v to_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o learned_a able_a man_n by_o a_o empty_a childish_a trifle_a kind_n of_o preach_v patch_v together_o some_o shred_n of_o sentence_n and_o offer_v we_o their_o centon_o with_o as_o much_o ostentation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o uniform_a judicious_a work_n and_o then_o they_o fall_v a_o jeer_a at_o plain_a and_o serious_a preacher_n as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o ignorant_a bawl_a fellow_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o voice_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o produce_v but_o fervent_a nonsense_n brethren_n will_v you_o bear_v with_o we_o a_o little_a while_o we_o modest_o excuse_v our_o simplicity_n which_o you_o contemn_v we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o can_v speak_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a nor_o make_v ostentation_n of_o our_o oratory_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o believe_v what_o we_o speak_v and_o somewhat_o feel_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o endeavour_v so_o to_o speak_v whâ—t_o we_o believe_v and_o feel_v that_o other_o also_o may_v belâ—eve_v and_o fâ—el_v we_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v smile_o or_o
speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n only_o as_o we_o have_v in_o question_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n as_o such_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o intend_v more_o than_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o prelate_n 2._o he_o mention_v elder_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o general_a without_o distinction_n and_o 3._o his_o president_n be_v plain_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ubi_fw-la show_n it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n over_o who_o these_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v and_o 4._o baptise_v be_v first_o instance_a which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o presbyter_n and_o never_o appropriate_v to_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v baptise_v even_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o firmilian_a do_v then_o possess_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o of_o ordain_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o discuss_v in_o what_o follow_v and_o if_o any_o either_o adversary_n or_o friend_n will_v see_v the_o reform_a church_n ministry_n and_o ordination_n more_o full_o vindicate_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o voetius_fw-la against_o jasenius_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la which_o if_o i_o have_v read_v before_o i_o have_v write_v this_o disputation_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v spare_v my_o labour_n reader_n if_o other_o be_v too_o busy_a to_o mislead_v thou_o i_o may_v suppose_v thou_o unwilling_a to_o be_v mislead_v especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n for_o say_v bless_v agustine_n multos_fw-la invenimus_fw-la qui_fw-la mentiri_fw-la velint_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la falli_fw-la â—eminem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n l._n 1._o cap._n 36._o and_o therefore_o as_o thou_o love_v christ_n his_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o thou_o own_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o venture_v in_o follow_v a_o sect_n of_o angry_a man_n to_o unchurch_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholich_n church_n and_o to_o vilify_v and_o depose_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o able_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o if_o you_o be_v gentleman_n or_o unlearned_a man_n that_o for_o want_v of_o long_a and_o diligent_a study_v of_o these_o matter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o take_v all_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o learning_n and_o part_n you_o most_o esteem_n i_o beseech_v you_o before_o you_o venture_v your_o soul_n on_o it_o any_o further_o procure_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n have_v not_o abound_v with_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o one_o of_o those_o that_o you_o admire_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v man_n of_o partiality_n whether_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o lordship_n honour_n and_o preferment_n or_o they_o that_o plead_v against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o from_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v caâ—teris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 3._o if_o you_o will_v needs_o suspect_v the_o protestant_a minister_n of_o partiality_n what_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n have_v you_o of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o two_o scaliger_n who_o learning_n make_v they_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o to_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v cordial_a friend_n to_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o these_o man_n deny_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o disown_n such_o also_o as_o salmasius_n that_o have_v purposely_o write_v about_o the_o subject_n with_o abundance_n more_o 4._o if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v why_o shall_v not_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v trust_v be_v not_o bishop_n usher_n andrews_n davenant_n hall_n and_o other_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o learned_a pious_a man_n as_o any_o who_o authority_n you_o can_v urge_v against_o they_o 5._o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o i_o beseech_v you_o get_v a_o modest_a resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n at_o least_o whether_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n even_o of_o the_o english_a bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o any_o sober_a protestant_n than_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v of_o late_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v by_o they_o solicit_v to_o own_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v own_v they_o as_o true_a minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbytery_n without_o prelate_n and_o have_v own_v they_o as_o true_a church_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o minister_n and_o have_v take_v they_o for_o valid_a administration_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o be_v your_o few_o recusant_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o separation_n of_o great_a learning_n authorty_fw-la and_o regard_n than_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n consider_v this_o and_o trust_v according_o though_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o true_o catholic_n christian_n shall_v not_o have_v better_a ground_n than_o these_o and_o be_v able_a himself_o in_o so_o palpable_a a_o case_n to_o perceive_v his_o duty_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o conscience_n witness_v that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v the_o follow_a disputation_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o quarrel_v with_o any_o man_n but_o be_o draw_v to_o it_o to_o my_o great_a displeasure_n by_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o separation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v divide_v and_o trouble_v by_o these_o mean_n the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n from_o several_a part_n have_v move_v my_o heart_n to_o this_o undertake_n through_o god_n mercy_n i_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o i_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o division_n and_o calamity_n abroad_o i_o shall_v adjoin_v here_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o invite_v i_o and_o no_o more_o because_o in_o that_o one_o you_o may_v see_v the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o i_o rush_v not_o on_o this_o displease_a work_n without_o a_o call_v nor_o before_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o passage_n that_o intimate_v a_o ever-valuing_a of_o myself_o you_o may_v charitable_o impute_v to_o the_o author_n juniority_n and_o humility_n with_o some_o mistake_n through_o distance_n and_o disacquaintance_n one_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o invite_v i_o to_o this_o task_n reverend_a sir_n understanding_n by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o your_o gildaâ—_n salvianus_n that_o you_o intend_v a_o second_o part_n wherein_o you_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o present_v you_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o godly_a minister_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o see_v it_o convenient_a you_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o new_a prelatical_a party_n in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n much_o make_v of_o by_o many_o of_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o that_o we_o be_v but_o schismatical_a branch_n break_v off_o from_o the_o true_a body_n and_o this_o by_o faithful_a tradition_n be_v spread_v among_o they_o the_o learning_n of_o some_o rigid_a prelatical_a scholar_n be_v very_o prevalent_a with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o thus_o account_v of_o we_o with_o these_o man_n we_o must_v be_v all_o unchurch_v for_o cast_v off_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n though_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v spend_v ourselves_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o our_o ordination_n at_o least_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o yet_o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o we_o we_o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n of_o what_o consequence_n this_o opinion_n may_v prove_v if_o it_o spread_v without_o be_v check_v a_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v perceive_v i_o can_v guess_v something_o from_o what_o i_o observe_v from_o those_o of_o this_o leaven_n already_o that_o our_o most_o serious_a pain_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v if_o our_o people_n take_v this_o infection_n when_o we_o will_v awaken_v they_o we_o can_v because_o they_o take_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o teach_v they_o it_o must_v not_o be_v man_n of_o mean_a part_n that_o must_v
a_o power_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o labour_n of_o ministerial_a service_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o any_o man_n without_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o our_o english_a prelate_n or_o whether_o all_o man_n be_v discharge_v from_o this_o labour_n and_o service_n on_o who_o such_o prelate_n do_v not_o impose_v it_o if_o magistrate_n presbyter_n and_o people_n conspire_v to_o call_v a_o able_a man_n to_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v justify_v for_o refuse_v it_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n suffer_v by_o it_o mere_o because_o the_o prelate_n call_v he_o not_o sect._n 24._o though_o the_o forementioned_a work_n do_v all_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v opportunity_n and_o a_o particular_a call_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o before_o a_o man_n be_v actual_o oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o several_a act_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o in_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n say_v to_o the_o ordain_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o read_v or_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v threunto_o lawful_o call_v not_o that_o another_o call_v of_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o state_n they_o in_o the_o office_n or_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n in_o general_n but_o we_o must_v in_o the_o invitation_n of_o people_n or_o their_o consent_n to_o hear_v we_o or_o other_o such_o advantageous_a accident_n prudent_o discern_v when_o and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o speak_v and_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o our_o ministry_n even_o as_o a_o license_v physician_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a call_v by_o his_o patient_n before_o he_o exercise_v his_o skill_n this_o call_n to_o a_o particular_a act_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o intimation_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la we_o shall_v perform_v such_o a_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o providence_n cause_v a_o concurrence_n of_o such_o invite_a circumstance_n that_o may_v persuade_v a_o prudent_a man_n that_o it_o be_v seasonable_a sect._n 25._o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o general_a thus_o oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v all_o the_o formentioned_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n to_o each_o may_v yet_o in_o particular_a never_o be_v oblige_v to_o some_o of_o these_o work_n but_o may_v be_v call_v to_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o complete_a minister_n and_o have_v the_o obligation_n and_o power_n to_o all_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o particular_a call_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o negligence_n in_o omit_v those_o other_o part_n one_o man_n man_n may_v live_v only_o among_o infidel_n and_o uncalled_a one_o and_o so_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o may_v die_v before_o he_o see_v any_o ready_a to_o be_v baptize_v another_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o congregate_a the_o convert_v and_o never_o be_v call_v to_o pastoral_a rule_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n another_o may_v live_v in_o a_o congregat_v church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o the_o discipling-converting-preaching_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o oversee_v that_o particular_a church_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o holy_a worship_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n if_o one_o minister_n part_n be_v more_o for_o public_a preach_n and_o another_o more_a for_o private_a instruction_n and_o act_n of_o guidance_n and_o worship_n if_o one_o be_v best_o in_o expound_v and_o another_o in_o lively_a application_n tâ—ey_n may_v lawful_o and_o â—itly_o divide_v the_o work_n between_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o unfaithfulnss_n and_o negligence_n that_o one_o forbeareâ—h_v what_o the_o other_o do_v for_o we_o have_v our_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n thus_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o goâ—pel_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o commission_n and_o a_o work_n of_o his_o office_n but_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la he_o have_v seldom_o a_o second_o particular_a call_v to_o exercise_v it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o that_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o settle_v and_o confirm_v church_n which_o to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a work_n sect._n 26._o this_o ministry_n before_o describe_v whether_o you_o call_v it_o episcopatum_n sacerdotium_fw-la presbyteratum_fw-la or_o what_o else_o be_v fit_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n for_o deacon_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n define_v by_o we_o it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v into_o various_a species_n even_o the_o patron_n of_o prelacy_n yea_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o papist_n themselves_o do_v ordinary_o confess_v that_o a_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o ordine_fw-la but_o only_o gradu_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o another_o office_n that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o prelate_n but_o only_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o in_o officio_fw-la the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o both_o alike_o the_o office_n be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o prelacy_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n presbyter_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ordination_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o office_n sect._n 27._o as_o far_o as_o ordination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n it_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o forementioned_a act_n of_o congregate_a teach_v rule_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v among_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v and_o because_o i_o be_o now_o more_o distinct_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o by_o itself_o and_o to_o give_v you_o far_a reason_n hereof_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o this_o ordination_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o ordination_n sect_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o the_o ordination_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o the_o want_n of_o it_o prove_v a_o nullity_n we_o must_v first_o inquire_v what_o go_v to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n concur_v in_o the_o efficiency_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ordainer_n have_v to_o do_v as_o their_o proper_a part_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n and_o work_n sect._n 2._o as_o all_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o god_n the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o power_n so_o all_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n power_n but_o what_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a king_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o thing_n but_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o convey_n of_o mere_a right_n so_o in_o the_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gopel_n there_o need_v no_o other_o principal_n efficient_a cause_n then_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o other_o instrumental_a efficient_a but_o what_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o signify_v of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a no_o more_o therefore_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o signify_v his_o will_n if_o christ_n will_n may_v be_v signify_v without_o ordination_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o it_o though_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o may_v be_v culpable_a in_o his_o entrance_n by_o cross_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n sect._n 4._o there_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o ministry_n 1._o beneficium_fw-la 2._o officium_fw-la 1._o the_o gospel_n pardon_n salvation-ordinance_n be_v those_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v to_o they_o and_o be_v itself_o a_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o these_o benefit_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o donation_n be_v the_o necessary_a act_n for_o their_o
in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v church_n gather_v and_o govern_v sacrament_n administer_v and_o that_o the_o precept_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la be_v but_o secundary_a and_o subservienâ—_fw-fr to_o this_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n alteration_n shall_v make_v ordination_n impossible_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o duty_n ordered_n cease_v to_o be_v duty_n or_o the_o precept_n to_o oblige_v sect._n 24._o the_o scripture_n name_v not_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n yet_o when_o it_o have_v describe_v he_o it_o command_v the_o describe_v person_n due_o to_o seek_v admittance_n and_o command_v the_o people_n ordainer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o choose_v and_o appoint_v these_o man_n to_o the_o ministerial_a work_n now_o these_o precept_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o they_o two_o distinct_a determination_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v that_o such_o man_n be_v minister_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o first_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o latter_a if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v physician_n license_v by_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o practice_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v license_v this_o plain_o first_o conclude_v that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v physician_n and_o but_o secondary_o the_o ordine_fw-la that_o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v license_v so_o that_o if_o the_o college_n shall_v licence_n a_o company_n of_o utter_o insufficient_a man_n and_o murderer_n that_o seek_v man_n death_n or_o shall_v refuse_v to_o licence_n the_o person_n qualify_v according_a to_o law_n they_o may_v themselves_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o qualify_a person_n may_v act_v as_o authorize_v by_o that_o law_n which_o â—indeth_v quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la and_o be_v by_o the_o college_n and_o not_o not_o by_o they_o frustrate_v quoad_fw-la ordiâ—em_fw-la so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n in_o hand_n sect._n 25._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o ordination_n be_v one_o mean_n conjunct_a with_o divers_a other_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o right_n qualify_v person_n describe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o office_n fail_v not_o and_o therefore_o to_o call_v out_o fit_a man_n to_o accept_v it_o if_o modesty_n or_o impediment_n hinder_v they_o from_o offer_v themselves_o or_o the_o people_n from_o nominate_v they_o 2._o to_o judge_n in_o all_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o scripture_n describe_v and_o call_v out_o 3._o and_o to_o solemnize_v their_o admittance_n by_o such_o a_o investiture_n as_o when_o possession_n of_o a_o house_n be_v give_v by_o a_o ministerial_a tradition_n of_o a_o key_n or_o possession_n of_o land_n by_o ministerial_a delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n and_o a_o turf_n or_o as_o a_o soldier_n be_v list_v a_o king_n crown_v marriage_n solemnize_v after_o consent_n and_o title_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o solemn_a obligation_n and_o plenary_a possession_n such_o be_v our_o ordination_n sect._n 26._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o ordainer_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o judge_n whether_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v ordinance_n and_o minister_n or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o to_o judge_v whether_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o christ_n and_o heaven_n or_o not_o but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n simple_o and_o in_o all_o case_n that_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a but_o to_o the_o safe_a be_v and_o order_n of_o admittance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o damnify_v by_o intruder_n sect._n 27._o ordination_n therefore_o be_v god_n orderly_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o a_o regular_a admittance_n and_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o use_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v as_o the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o wilful_o and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_o necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la &_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ministerii_fw-la or_o to_o the_o validity_n or_o success_n of_o our_o office_n and_o ministration_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v it_o necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la neither_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n sect._n 28._o there_o be_v great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o christ_n commit_v ordination_n to_o pastor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v most_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o man_n fitness_n when_o the_o people_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v man_n double_o devote_v to_o the_o church_n and_o work_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v suppose_v regular_o to_o have_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o impartial_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o must_v regular_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o and_o holiness_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o well_o choose_v 4._o and_o they_o be_v few_o be_v fit_a to_o keep_v unity_n when_o the_o people_n be_v usual_o divide_v in_o their_o choice_n 5._o and_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v enter_v the_o ministry_n of_o himself_o that_o will_v judge_v himself_o fit_a and_o can_v but_o get_v a_o people_n to_o accept_v he_o most_o certain_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v oft_o forward_a to_o man_n before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o for_o want_v of_o humility_n will_v think_v themselves_o fit_a the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o people_n will_v be_v too_o common_o poison_v by_o heretical_a smooth-tongueed_a man_n or_o more_o common_o 〈◊〉_d please_v and_o undo_v themselves_o by_o choose_v they_o that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o they_o by_o friend_n or_o acquaintance_n and_o they_o that_o will_v most_o please_v and_o humour_n they_o and_o instead_o of_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n will_v be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o order_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o preserve_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o society_n order_v and_o to_o attain_v their_o well-being_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n which_o in_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v maintain_v no_o man_n therefore_o shall_v neglect_v ordination_n without_o necessity_n and_o these_o that_o so_o neglect_v it_o shall_v be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o show_v sufficient_a cause_n chap._n iii_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n sect._n 1_o have_v show_v what_o the_o ministry_n be_v and_o what_o ordination_n be_v and_o how_o the_o work_n be_v impose_v on_o we_o and_o the_o power_n confer_v i_o may_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n undertake_v to_o show_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o nullify_v all_o our_o minister_n call_v and_o administration_n except_o of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o english_a prelate_n and_o for_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o task_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o these_o part_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o ordination_n itself_o by_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o much_o less_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a ordination_n such_o as_o either_o scripture_n or_o church_n canon_n count_v valid_a of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o church_n or_o ministry_n 3._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o much_o less_o be_v a_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o our_o english_a bishop_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v a_o ordination_n by_o such_o bishop_n rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la as_o now_o thing_n go_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n 5._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o without_o all_o these_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n for_o a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n the_o present_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o this_o &_o other_o reform_v churches_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o postulata_fw-la of_o our_o chief_a opposer_n 6._o i_o shall_v then_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o will_v nullify_v our_o ministry_n and_o administration_n 7._o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o oppose_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v ordination_n 8._o and_o last_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o my_o former_a subject_n and_o show_v yet_o how_o far_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o
episcopal_a brethren_n accommodate_v and_o propound_v somewhat_o for_o a_o peace_n sect._n 2._o i_o shall_v be_v much_o brief_a on_o all_o these_o than_o evidence_n will_v invite_v i_o to_o be_v because_o i_o apprehend_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a necessity_n to_o our_o cause_n we_o have_v enough_o without_o they_o and_o lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o need_v such_o medium_n more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o because_o of_o my_o exceed_a scarcity_n of_o time_n which_o force_v i_o to_o do_v all_o hasty_o and_o for_o the_o first_o that_o humane_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n i_o argue_v as_o follow_v reader_n arg._n 1._o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n may_v cease_v as_o to_o single_a person_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o ministration_n continue_v or_o if_o the_o obligation_n to_o each_o be_v thus_o separable_a then_o be_v not_o ordination_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o antedent_n be_v true_a which_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o part_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n nor_o will_v any_o i_o suppose_v deny_v it_o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o be_v ordain_v may_v cease_v to_o some_o person_n i_o prove_v by_o instance_n in_o certain_a case_n and_o 1._o in_o case_n of_o a_o man_n distance_n from_o any_o that_o shall_v ordain_v he_o as_o if_o one_o or_o many_o christian_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o any_o indian_a heathen_a or_o mahometan_a nation_n as_o many_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o ordination_n possible_a and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a or_o due_a and_o to_o return_v for_o it_o to_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v as_o impossible_a and_o if_o not_o yet_o unlawful_a by_o reason_n of_o delay_n sect._n 4._o and_o 2._o in_o case_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o absence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o so_o long_o as_o while_o he_o travail_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o mile_n for_o ordination_n as_o basil_n in_o another_o case_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n shall_v but_o leave_v their_o church_n for_o a_o very_a small_a time_n much_o more_o for_o a_o journey_n into_o the_o west_n they_o must_v give_v up_o their_o church_n to_o the_o wolf_n to_o be_v undo_v before_o they_o return_v and_o this_o case_n be_v ordinary_a abroad_o sect._n 5._o and_o 3._o that_o in_o case_n by_o civil_a war_n or_o enmity_n among_o prince_n man_n be_v unable_a to_o travail_v from_o one_o of_o their_o country_n into_o the_o other_o for_o a_o ordination_n which_o else_o ofttimes_o can_v be_v have_v so_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n and_o the_o indian_a mogul_n and_o the_o tartarian_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n by_o such_o war_n may_v make_v such_o passage_n a_o impossible_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o like_v they_o will_v suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o go_v into_o the_o enemy_n country_n sect._n 6._o and_o 4._o in_o case_n that_o prince_n infidel_n or_o other_o shall_v persecute_v ordination_n to_o the_o death_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v ordain_v if_o it_o will_v cost_v all_o man_n that_o seek_v it_o their_o life_n and_o so_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o dead_a preach_v not_o if_o we_o be_v all_o forbid_v to_o preach_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n i_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o forbear_v unless_o our_o place_n be_v so_o supply_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o apparent_o endanger_v by_o our_o omission_n but_o he_o that_o may_v preach_v without_o ordination_n can_v scarce_o prove_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o seek_v ordination_n when_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n or_o if_o he_o will_v plead_v it_o in_o paper_n he_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v in_o trial_n sect._n 7._o and_o 5._o in_o case_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n within_o our_o reach_n turn_v heretic_n as_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o arrian_n revolt_n when_o scarce_o seven_o bishop_n remain_v orthodox_n or_o in_o case_n of_o a_o national_a apostasy_n as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nubia_n tenduc_n and_o many_o more_o that_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o infidel_n have_v revolt_v sect._n 8._o and_o 6_o ordination_n be_v no_o duty_n in_o case_n that_o bishop_n confederate_a to_o impose_v any_o unlawful_a oath_n or_o other_o condition_n on_o all_o that_o they_o will_v ordain_v as_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n contain_v divers_a falsehood_n and_o unlawful_a passage_n do_v make_v all_o roman_a ordination_n utter_o impious_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a sect._n 9_o and_o 7._o in_o case_n that_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o those_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o do_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v either_o have_v a_o design_n to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v only_o the_o unworthy_a and_o keep_v out_o such_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v or_o set_v up_o a_o destructive_a faction_n or_o by_o negligence_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o all_o these_o case_n ordination_n be_v impossible_a to_o they_o sect._n 10._o and_o 8._o in_o case_n that_o death_n cut_v off_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o our_o reach_n or_o that_o the_o remnant_n be_v by_o sickness_n or_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n hinder_v or_o by_o danger_n affright_v to_o deny_v ordination_n or_o by_o any_o such_o mean_n become_v in_o accessible_a ordination_n must_v here_o fail_v sect._n 11._o and_o 9_o in_o case_n that_o bishop_n through_o contention_n be_v unknown_a as_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o wise_a can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v pope_n especial_o if_o withal_o both_o party_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o ordination_n fail_v sect._n 12._o and_o 10._o in_o case_n of_o prophetical_a immediate_a call_v from_o god_n which_o many_o have_v of_o old_a and_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v himself_o from_o the_o like_o again_o though_o none_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o none_o shall_v rash_o presume_v of_o it_o in_o all_o these_o ten_o case_n ordination_n fail_v sect_n 13._o and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o needs_o no_o proof_n the_o instance_n prove_v it_o themselves_o brief_o 1._o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it but_o in_o many_o of_o these_o case_n ordination_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 14._o and_o 2._o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la inhonestum_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o sin_n for_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it in_fw-it law_n but_o in_o many_o of_o these_o case_n or_o all_o be_v plain_o sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 20._o and_o 3_o cessante_fw-la sine_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o end_n but_o in_o many_o if_o not_o all_o these_o case_n cessat_fw-la finis_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la medii_fw-la therefore_o cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la sect._n 21._o and_o 4._o cessante_fw-la materia_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la but_o here_o aliquando_fw-la cessat_fw-la materia_fw-la as_o in_o case_n of_o the_o apostasy_n death_n banishment_n concealment_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 22._o and_o now_o i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o obligation_n to_o ordination_n cease_v yet_o the_o obligation_n to_o ministerial_a office_n cease_v not_o but_o such_o must_v be_v do_v and_o 1._o i_o prove_v it_o hence_o because_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n cease_v not_o upon_o the_o cessation_n of_o a_o point_n of_o order_n but_o if_o the_o ministerial_a work_n shall_v cease_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v cease_v here_o i_o have_v two_o point_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n suppose_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n already_o wrought_v and_o the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n establish_v oblige_v man_n that_o be_v able_a and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o minister_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o cease_v when_o ordination_n cease_v sect_n 23._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n prohibit_v cruelty_n and_o require_v charity_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n in_o great_a necessity_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n but_o to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n where_o there_o be_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v it_o and_o to_o exercise_v it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n in_o all_o the_o world_n nature_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o mâ—n_z while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o to_o save_v they_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o
christian_a without_o baptism_n and_o have_v christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n without_o it_o then_o may_v a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n without_o ordination_n for_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o plead_v that_o ordination_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n then_o baptism_n to_o a_o christian._n even_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o a_o indelible_a character_n must_v needs_o set_v it_o somewhat_o low_a than_o baptism_n baptise_v be_v common_o call_v our_o christen_n as_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n make_v we_o christian_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o true_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v but_o to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o to_o invest_v and_o inaugurate_a they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o christianity_n solemn_o that_o be_v indeed_o christian_n before_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o when_o a_o man_n first_o repent_v and_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n formata_fw-la charitate_fw-la he_o be_v pardon_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o baptism_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o the_o mere_a votum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la if_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o die_v without_o it_o though_o the_o partial_a proctor_n will_v damn_v the_o infant_n for_o want_n of_o baptism_n that_o never_o refuse_v it_o when_o they_o save_v the_o parent_n that_o have_v â—ut_v the_o desire_n no_o doubt_n but_o constantine_n and_o many_o other_o that_o upon_o mistake_v defer_v their_o baptism_n be_v nevertheless_o christian_n and_o judge_v so_o by_o the_o church_n both_o then_o and_o now_o and_o yet_o to_o neglect_v it_o wilful_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n so_o if_o in_o our_o case_n man_n want_v ordination_n they_o may_v be_v real_o minister_n and_o their_o ministration_n valid_a but_o it_o be_v their_o very_a great_a sin_n if_o their_o wilful_a neglect_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v sect._n 46._o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o open_a badge_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o ordination_n be_v the_o open_a badge_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o god_n without_o baptism_n yet_o ordinary_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a before_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n till_o he_o have_v by_o some_o equivalent_a profession_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v man_n to_o be_v utter_o unbaptise_v i_o will_v not_o at_o first_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n but_o if_o they_o can_v manifest_v to_o i_o that_o necessity_n forbid_v they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v any_o mistake_n and_o scruple_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o they_o have_v without_o that_o ordinance_n make_v as_o public_a and_o bold_a a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o satisfactory_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n by_o other_o mean_n i_o will_v then_o own_v they_o as_o christian_n though_o with_o a_o disow_n and_o reprehension_n of_o their_o error_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v by_o a_o minister_n i_o will_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n unordain_v unless_o he_o either_o show_v a_o necessity_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v his_o weakness_n and_o mistake_n do_v manifest_a by_o his_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o i_o will_v own_v he_o though_o with_o a_o disow_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o mistake_n and_o omission_n of_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n sect._n 47._o 5._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v that_o make_v ordination_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o example_n of_o scripture_n show_v it_o to_o the_o regular_a way_n and_o therefore_o ordinary_o a_o duty_n but_o they_o show_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n sect._n 48._o object_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o no_o other_o way_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o till_o you_o find_v another_o in_o scripture_n this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o only_a way_n answ._n 1._o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o right_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o rule_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o defect_n and_o therefore_o no_o precept_n or_o imitable_a pattern_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o sin_n do_v nullify_v a_o call_v because_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o that_o sin_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o no_o other_o way_n be_v innocent_a or_o warrantable_a and_o that_o only_o when_o necessity_n do_v not_o warrant_v it_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n warrant_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o that_o as_o great_a omission_n nullify_v not_o the_o office_n sect._n 49._o object_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v say_v paul_n rom._n 10._o answ._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o no_o man_n be_v send_v that_o have_v not_o humane_a ordination_n the_o text_n do_v not_o affirm_v this_o let_v that_o be_v godâ—_n ordinary_a way_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o other_o if_o god_n send_v they_o however_o they_o may_v preach_v as_o edesius_n frumentius_n origen_n and_o other_o do_v of_o old_a sect._n 50._o argument_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v the_o talent_n of_o ministerial_a ability_n be_v bind_v to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n and_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v many_o that_o can_v have_v ordination_n ergo_fw-la concern_v the_o major_n note_v that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n much_o less_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o sacred_a function_n without_o ordination_n for_o 1._o some_o man_n that_o have_v ability_n may_v want_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v they_o 2._o other_o that_o have_v ministerial_a ability_n may_v also_o have_v ability_n for_o magistracy_n physic_n law_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o late_a be_v more_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v for_o these_o man_n to_o be_v minister_n that_o either_o want_n opportunity_n or_o may_v do_v god_n great_a service_n other_o way_n be_v not_o to_o improve_v their_o talent_n to_o their_o master_n chief_a service_n but_o still_o the_o general_a obligation_n hold_v to_o improve_v our_o talent_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v and_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o therefore_o 1._o such_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v if_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o call_v out_o first_o to_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v ordination_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v it_o upon_o just_a seek_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o exercise_v his_o talent_n without_o it_o lest_o he_o be_v use_v as_o the_o wicked_a slothful_a servant_n that_o hide_v his_o talon_n mat._n 25._o sect._n 51._o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o church_n suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o ordainer_n and_o that_o the_o fix_a universal_a law_n that_o so_o severe_o bind_v all_o man_n as_o good_a steward_n to_o improve_v their_o master_n stock_n their_o time_n ability_n interest_n opportunity_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o ordainer_n and_o that_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o vain_a for_o admittance_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o talent_n that_o he_o have_v endow_v we_o with_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v sect._n 52._o object_n by_o this_o doctrine_n you_o will_v induce_v disorder_n into_o the_o church_n if_o all_o that_o be_v able_a must_v be_v minister_n when_o they_o be_v deny_v ordination_n for_o than_o they_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o every_o brainsick_a proud_a opinionist_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v confusion_n and_o ordination_n will_v be_v make_v contemptible_a by_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n sect._n 53._o answ._n 1._o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n soul_n neglect_v nor_o allow_v we_o to_o let_v man_n go_v quiet_o to_o damnation_n nor_o have_v his_o church_n ruin_v for_o fear_v of_o
occasion_v the_o disorder_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v better_a that_o man_n be_v disorderly_o save_v then_o orderly_o damn_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v dissorder_o preserve_v then_o orderly_o destroy_v god_n will_v not_o alllow_v we_o to_o suffer_v every_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o rob_v or_o kill_v our_o neighbour_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o defend_v they_o we_o occasion_n man_n to_o neglect_v the_o magistrate_n nor_o will_v he_o allow_v we_o to_o let_v man_n perish_v in_o their_o sickness_n if_o we_o can_v help_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o encourage_v the_o ignorant_a to_o turn_v physician_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o can_v be_v use_v without_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o perverse_a christ_n himself_o be_v the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o and_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o that_o to_o be_v deny_v 8._o there_o be_v no_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o man_n abuse_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o here_o express_v 3._o true_a necessity_n will_v excuse_v and_o justify_v the_o unordained_a before_o god_n for_o exercise_v their_o ability_n to_o his_o service_n but_o pretend_v counterfeit_a necessity_n will_v not_o justify_v any_o and_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v straight_o and_o true_a necessity_n and_o counterfeit_n shall_v be_v discern_v 4._o until_o that_o day_n thing_n will_v be_v in_o some_o disorder_n in_o this_o world_n because_o there_o be_v sin_n the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o disorder_n but_o our_o remedy_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o teach_v man_n their_o duty_n true_o and_o not_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o one_o evil_a to_o prevent_v another_o much_o less_o to_o a_o mischief_n destructive_a to_o man_n soul_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o restrain_v false_a pretender_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o the_o pretender_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o 3._o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v the_o pretender_n if_o the_o case_n deserve_v it_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v judge_n and_o other_o remedy_n we_o have_v none_o till_o the_o last_o day_n sect._n 54._o quest._n but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v man_n do_v that_o think_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o they_o have_v ministerial_a ability_n answ._n 1._o i_o will_v have_v they_o lay_v by_o pride_n and_o selfishness_n and_o pass_v judgement_n on_o their_o own_o ability_n in_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n if_o their_o corruption_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o do_v this_o that_o be_v long_a of_o themselves_o 2._o they_o must_v not_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n where_o be_v none_o 3._o they_o must_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o best_o know_v they_o 4._o if_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a able_a pastor_n that_o know_v they_o they_o be_v unfit_a and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o they_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n for_o able_a godly_a man_n be_v not_o like_a to_o destroy_v the_o church_n or_o envy_n help_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o if_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o pastor_n of_o corruption_n and_o false_a judgement_n let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o other_o pastor_n that_o be_v faithful_a 6._o if_o all_o about_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o their_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o the_o person_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o ability_n for_o the_o ministry_n let_v they_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a on_o consultation_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n and_o their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o prevent_v any_o notable_a hurt_n without_o a_o great_a hurt_n let_v they_o use_v they_o without_o ordination_n if_o they_o can_v have_v it_o but_o if_o they_o find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o competent_o supply_v without_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o none_o which_o they_o can_v supply_v without_o do_v more_o hurt_v by_o offence_n and_o disorder_n then_o good_a by_o their_o labour_n let_v they_o forbear_v at_o home_n and_o go_v into_o some_o other_o country_n where_o there_o be_v great_a need_n if_o they_o be_v fit_a there_o for_o the_o work_n if_o not_o let_v they_o sit_v still_o sect._n 55._o argument_n 4._o if_o unordained_a man_n may_v baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n then_o may_v they_o do_v other_o ministerial_a work_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o we_o now_o dispute_v against_o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n no_o man_n can_v show_v more_o for_o appropriate_v the_o eucharist_n than_o baptism_n to_o the_o minister_n chap._n iu._n a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a sect._n 1_o have_v prove_v the_o nonnecessity_n of_o ordination_n itself_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n passim_fw-la and_o validity_n of_o their_o administration_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o if_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v assert_v than_o the_o regularity_n of_o ordination_n can_v be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o ordination_n itself_o much_o less_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o regular_a ordination_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v assert_v by_o most_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o sect._n 2._o by_o regular_a ordination_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o such_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v not_o null_a and_o such_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o in_o special_a by_o true_a bishop_n even_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n sect._n 3_o and_o if_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o neither_o be_v such_o ordination_n at_o this_o present_a necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n may_v be_v minister_n without_o it_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n may_v be_v so_o too_o for_o we_o live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o the_o office_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o sect._n 4._o argument_n 1._o if_o uninterrupted_a regular_a ordination_n of_o all_o our_o predecessor_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a and_o intolerable_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n sect._n 5._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v apparent_a thus_o 1._o if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v true_a minister_n than_o no_o man_n can_v with_o comfort_n seek_v the_o minstry_n nor_o enter_v into_o upon_o it_o for_o who_o can_v have_v encouragement_n to_o enter_v a_o call_n when_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o indeed_o he_o enter_v upon_o it_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o engage_v not_o himself_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o guilty_a as_o vzza_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o ark_n unlawful_o especial_o in_o so_o great_a and_o tender_a a_o case_n where_o god_n be_v so_o exceed_v jealous_a sect._n 6._o and_o 2._o who_o can_v go_v on_o in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o comfortable_o do_v the_o work_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n that_o can_v know_v through_o all_o his_o life_n or_o in_o any_o administration_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o usurper_n what_o a_o damp_n must_v it_o cast_v upon_o our_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n praise_n administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o public_a worship_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o delight_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n have_v send_v we_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v usurper_n that_o must_v one_o day_n hear_v who_o send_v you_o whence_o have_v you_o your_o power_n and_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n sect._n 7._o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n that_o we_o be_v all_o uncertain_a of_o our_o call_n and_o office_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o case_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o successive_a ordination_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n ever_o do_v to_o this_o day_n demomstrate_v such_o a_o succession_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o can_v all_o our_o importunity_n
among_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n on_o their_o ground_n have_v any_o proof_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n but_o we_o must_v all_o turn_v seeker_n to_o day_n and_o infidel_n to_o morrow_n by_o this_o device_n sect._n 30._o argument_n 8._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levities_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o null_a though_o they_o want_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o right_a ordination_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o with_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n the_o antecedent_n i_o shall_v more_o full_o manifest_a near_a to_o the_o end_n only_o now_o observe_v that_o when_o abiathar_n be_v put_v out_o by_o solomâ—n_n and_o when_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n or_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v put_v as_o pollute_a person_n from_o the_o priesthood_n neh._n 7.64_o 65._o and_o 13_o 29_o 30._o ezra_n 2.62_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o of_o their_o administration_n take_v to_o have_v be_v null_a sect._n 31._o argument_n 9_o if_o the_o ministration_n or_o govern_v act_n of_o usurp_a prince_n may_v be_v valid_a and_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n to_o prove_v the_o validity_n then_o be_v it_o so_o also_o in_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n i_o shall_v manifest_v anon_o sect._n 32._o argument_n 10_o if_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o canonical_a or_o true_a ordination_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n than_o rome_n and_o england_n have_v lose_v their_o ministry_n church_n and_o ordinance_n but_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o adversary_n therefore_o so_o also_o must_v the_o antecedent_n if_o they_o regard_v their_o stand_n sect._n 33._o though_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o press_v the_o adversary_n with_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v make_v it_o good_a already_o in_o two_o or_o three_o other_o write_n in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o christian_a concord_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a of_o it_o now_o but_o brief_o this_o may_v suffice_v 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o either_o heresy_n infidelity_n sodomy_n adultery_n murder_n simony_n violent_a intrusion_n ignorance_n impiety_n want_v of_o due_a election_n or_o of_o due_a consecration_n or_o plurality_n of_o pope_n at_o once_o can_v prove_v a_o interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n i_o have_v show_v they_o already_o where_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o prove_v it_o we_o be_v safe_a ourselves_o sect._n 34_o but_o grotius_n in_o discus_fw-la apolog._n rivet_n plead_v for_o they_o that_o if_o any_o intercision_n have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v make_v up_o from_o other_o church_n answ._n 1._o that_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o naked_o affirm_v 2._o nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o papist_n turn_v that_o must_v have_v all_o church_n hold_v from_o rome_n and_o her_o succession_n and_o rome_n from_o none_o nor_o to_o be_v patch_v up_o from_o their_o succession_n 3._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o contrary_n be_v certain_a for_o 1._o those_o other_o hold_v their_o ministry_n as_o from_o the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o have_v themselves_o their_o interruption_n in_o the_o former_a interruption_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v but_o her_o member_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a themselves_o of_o repair_v of_o her_o breach_n 2._o the_o successor_n of_o the_o illegitimate_a pope_n such_o as_o depose_v eugenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o man_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o have_v continue_v the_o succession_n and_o tâ—e_v bishop_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o illegitimate_a pope_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v hardly_o yield_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o any_o of_o these_o 3_o there_o have_v be_v great_a defect_n in_o the_o succession_n than_o this_o of_o consecration_n even_o of_o due_a election_n capacity_n yea_o of_o a_o office_n itself_o which_o christ_n will_v own_v the_o vicechristship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o office_n of_o christ_n plant_n sect._n 35._o and_o 2_o for_o the_o english_a prelate_n as_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o prove_v their_o uninterrupted_a succession_n so_o the_o interruption_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o they_o derive_v and_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o the_o vicechrist_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la for_o so_o many_o age_n this_o be_v their_o own_o profession_n and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v as_o his_o minister_n by_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v none_o sect._n 36._o object_n but_o this_o null_v not_o the_o true_a authority_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n as_o prelate_n answ._n the_o pope_n be_v uncapable_a of_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o whether_o the_o prelate_n as_o such_o be_v so_o too_o we_o shall_v inquire_v anon_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o where_o the_o person_n be_v fit_a there_o be_v yet_o a_o ministry_n valid_a to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o to_o themselves_o in_o the_o main_a yet_o that_o be_v because_o canonical_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o by_o other_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v then_o minister_n though_o this_o corruption_n be_v conjunct_a that_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n imaginarily_o from_o râ—me_n but_o that_o the_o say_v canonical_a succession_n be_v interrupt_v by_o this_o papal_a tenure_n and_o many_o a_o delinquency_n be_v nevertheless_o sure_a and_o sufficient_a to_o enforce_v the_o argument_n as_o to_o they_o that_o now_o be_v our_o adversary_n but_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o this_o succession_n of_o a_o true_a and_o regular_a ordination_n chap._n v._o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n sect._n 1_o i_o have_v make_v this_o work_n unnecessary_a by_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n for_o if_o no_o ordination_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n necessary_a then_o doubtless_o a_o ordination_n by_o these_o prelate_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a at_o present_a or_o as_o to_o succession_n but_o yet_o ex_fw-la abundati_fw-la i_o add_v sect._n 2._o argument_n 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o may_v well_o argue_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n themselves_o and_o their_o most_o zealous_a adherent_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v 1._o that_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o aforesaid_a of_o right_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n and_o for_o this_o they_o that_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n do_v common_o and_o confident_o dispute_v sect._n 3_o and_o 2._o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n be_v true_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n true_a minister_n and_o so_o of_o their_o administration_n this_o be_v so_o common_a with_o they_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v a_o dissent_v vote_n can_v be_v find_v from_o the_o first_o reformation_n till_o about_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o spanish_a match_n or_o little_a before_o sect._n 4._o i_o have_v in_o my_o christian_a concord_n cite_v at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o many_o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o write_n of_o more_o as_o 1._o dr._n field_n 2._o bishop_n downam_n 3._o bishop_n jewel_n 4._o saravia_n 5._o bishop_n alley_n 6._o bishop_n pilkinton_n 7._o bishop_n bridges_n 8._o bishop_n bilson_n 9_o alexander_n nowell_n 10._o grotius_n their_o friend_n then_o 11_o mr._n chysenhal_o 12._o the_o lord_n digby_n 13._o bishop_n davenant_n 14._o bishop_n prideaux_n 15._o bishop_n andrews_n 16._o chillingworth_n 17._o to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v bishop_n bromâ—all_v of_o schism_n 18._o dr._n fern_n 19_o dr._n steward_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o fountain_n letter_n these_o of_o the_o late_a or_o present_a sort_n 20._o and_o bishop_n usher_n who_o judgement_n of_o it_o be_v late_o publish_v by_o dr._n bernard_n at_o his_o own_o desire_n 21._o and_o mr._n mason_n in_o a_o book_n of_o of_o purpose_n for_o justification_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v large_o plead_v this_o cause_n 22._o and_o dr._n bernard_n say_v that_o dr._n overall_n be_v judge_v not_o only_o to_o consent_v to_o that_o book_n but_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o 23._o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o even_o bancroft_n himself_o the_o violent_a of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o they_o call_v puritan_n in_o those_o time_n be_v say_v by_o spotswood_n there_o recite_v by_o dr._n bernard_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v it_o
for_o holland_n he_o question_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o they_o or_o not_o or_o word_n full_o to_o that_o purpose_n against_o which_o abuse_n of_o the_o dr._n the_o bishop_n be_v fain_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o see_v page_n 124_o 125._o of_o his_o posthumous_n judgement_n sect._n 15._o moreover_o 5._o we_o know_v not_o of_o almost_o any_o bishop_n in_o england_n by_o who_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v four_o or_o five_o reverend_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o degree_n be_v common_o say_v to_o survive_v among_o we_o who_o we_o much_o honour_n and_o value_n for_o their_o worth_n but_o as_o these_o be_v so_o distant_a and_o their_o residence_n to_o the_o most_o unknown_a so_o the_o rest_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v know_v to_o very_a few_o at_o all_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o it_o be_v fame_v that_o many_o bishop_n there_o be_v but_o we_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o their_o ordination_n shall_v be_v seek_v if_o they_o reveal_v not_o themselves_o and_o their_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o command_v or_o claim_v obedience_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o minister_n how_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o they_o plead_v the_o danger_n of_o persecution_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o persecution_n do_v they_o suffer_v that_o be_v know_v above_o other_o of_o their_o way_n 2._o if_o that_o will_v excuse_v they_o when_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o penny_n for_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n since_o the_o war_n be_v end_v than_o it_o seem_v they_o take_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n to_o be_v but_o of_o small_a moment_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a their_o hazard_n in_o a_o manifestation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o if_o this_o excuse_v they_o from_o appear_v it_o must_v needs_o in_o reason_n excuse_v other_o from_o know_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o sect._n 16._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o bishop_n they_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o naked_a affirmation_n be_v desire_v by_o we_o for_o we_o must_v not_o take_v every_o man_n for_o a_o bishop_n that_o say_v he_o be_v so_o they_o must_v show_v we_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n lawful_o elect_v they_o and_o bishop_n consecrate_a they_o which_o be_v transaction_n that_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o if_o they_o take_v the_o secret_a election_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o or_o very_o few_o in_o a_o diocese_n to_o be_v currant_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v uncapable_a by_o schism_n 1._o then_o they_o show_v themselves_o so_o exceed_o unjust_a as_o to_o be_v unmeet_a for_o government_n if_o they_o will_v upon_o their_o secret_a presumption_n and_o unproved_a supposition_n cut_v off_o or_o censure_v so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o ever_o accuse_v they_o or_o call_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o or_o heâ—ring_v their_o defence_n 2._o and_o if_o upon_o such_o presumptuous_a censure_n you_o make_v yourselves_o bishop_n beside_o the_o canon_n you_o can_v expect_v obedience_n from_o those_o that_o you_o thus_o separate_v from_o and_o censure_v unheard_a sect._n 17._o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n as_o grotius_n himself_o affirm_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n here_o the_o chapter_n be_v shadow_n in_o the_o business_n and_o if_o the_o king_n may_v make_v bishop_n he_o may_v make_v presbyter_n and_o then_o ordination_n be_v unnecessary_a but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o consecrator_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o king_n election_n than_o rome_n have_v many_o bishop_n at_o once_o when_o ever_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v at_o once_o which_o mar_v all_o succession_n thence_o dirive_v and_o then_o if_o some_o bishop_n consecrate_v one_o and_o some_o another_o both_o be_v true_a bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n and_o many_o pastor_n may_v be_v thus_o ordain_v to_o one_o church_n sect._n 18._o and_o it_o concern_v we_o before_o we_o become_v their_o subject_n to_o have_v some_o credible_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v so_o orthodox_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o some_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bishop_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o some_o suspicion_n either_o by_o write_v against_o original_a sin_n or_o by_o own_v grotius_n religion_n which_o what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o or_o by_o unchurch_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o nullify_a their_o ministry_n that_o have_v not_o their_o kind_n of_o ordination_n while_o they_o take_v the_o roman_a ordination_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o their_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v true_a with_o other_o such_o like_a sect._n 19_o and_o 6._o if_o we_o shall_v now_o when_o better_a may_v be_v have_v subject_n ourselves_o to_o the_o ordination_n and_o government_n of_o the_o abolish_v prelacy_n we_o shall_v choose_v a_o more_o corrupt_a way_n of_o administration_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o a_o more_o warrantable_a way_n that_o this_o way_n be_v corrupt_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n that_o a_o way_n more_o warrantable_a may_v be_v have_v i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o though_o submission_n to_o a_o faulty_a way_n in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v excusable_a yet_o when_o we_o have_v our_o choice_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v sect._n 20._o and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o by_o such_o voluntary_a subjection_n they_o shall_v incur_v moreover_o this_o double_a guilt_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o this_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n do_v before_o the_o abolition_n 2._o and_o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o it_o may_v do_v again_o if_o it_o be_v introduce_v which_o be_v neither_o small_a nor_o uncertain_a he_o that_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o abolition_n and_o weigh_v the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o methinks_v shall_v fear_v to_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o it_o sect._n 21._o if_o any_o man_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o do_v shall_v write_v for_o a_o more_o regular_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o find_v a_o tolerable_a bishop_n in_o his_o book_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o find_v he_o existent_a in_o england_n for_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o new_a sort_n of_o regulate_v episcopacy_n plant_v and_o therefore_o must_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o old_a sort_n that_o be_v in_o be_v let_v they_o bring_v their_o moderate_a form_n into_o existence_n and_o then_o its_o like_a that_o many_o may_v be_v more_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o ordination_n but_o their_o moderate_a principle_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v we_o any_o moderate_a episcopacy_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o the_o more_o oblige_v for_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o old_a but_o rather_o be_v the_o more_o justify_v in_o disow_v it_o when_o their_o own_o reform_a model_n be_v against_o it_o chap._n vii_o the_o ordination_n use_v now_o in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v valid_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n sect._n 1_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o late_a english_a bishop_n ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n word_n it_o be_v satisfactory_a without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o they_o that_o will_v nullify_v our_o ministry_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o their_o ordination_n but_o because_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o other_o adversary_n and_o because_o in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o much_o weight_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n i_o shall_v further_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o call_n and_o minstry_n and_o church_n sect._n 2._o argument_n 1._o the_o ordination_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o existent_a in_o scriture_n time_n but_o our_o ordination_n use_v in_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v perform_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o existent_a in_o scâ—â—pture_n time_n the_o refore_o such_o ordination_n be_v valid_a thâ—_n major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v be_v â—â—derstood_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o other_o requisite_n that_o be_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n for_o those_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o do_v grant_v that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v mention_v act_v 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o phil._n 1.1_o and_o
major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o there_o be_v all_o thing_n enumerate_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n qualify_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o christ_n sect._n 68_o and_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o our_o ministry_n have_v usual_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v a_o know_a case_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n allowance_n and_o his_o authority_n appoint_v approver_n for_o their_o introduction_n and_o allow_v ordination_n and_o command_v ministerial_a work_n sect._n 69._o and_o doubtless_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o have_v so_o much_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o if_o he_o command_v a_o qualify_a person_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o either_o of_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o disobey_v he_o though_o yet_o the_o party_n ought_v also_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pastor_n for_o ordination_n and_o people_n for_o consent_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o grotius_n commend_v the_o say_n of_o musculus_fw-la that_o will_v have_v no_o minister_n question_v his_o call_n that_o be_v qualify_v have_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n commission_n and_o though_o this_o assertion_n need_v some_o limitation_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o magistrate_n power_n be_v great_a about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o put_v zadeck_n in_o his_o place_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o 35._o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o god_n service_n those_o of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron_n 16.4_o and_o so_o do_v solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o they_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n 1_o chron._n 25.1_o 6._o and_o methinks_v those_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o style_v the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n sect._n 70._o but_o 3._o we_o have_v moreover_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o approbation_n and_o solemn_a investiture_n of_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o orderly_a admission_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o man_n to_o do_v but_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o qualify_a person_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o power_n and_o obligation_n from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o where_o all_o these_o concur_v the_o people_n election_n or_o consent_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o determination_n of_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o qualification_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o have_v god_n tie_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n to_o a_o certain_a formality_n or_o to_o the_o interest_n or_o will_n of_o prelate_n nor_o can_v any_o more_o add_v ordinem_fw-la be_v require_v but_o that_o a_o qualify_a person_n do_v enter_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o orderly_a way_n that_o be_v open_a to_o he_o in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o fit_a approver_n and_o ordainer_n i_o prove_v sect._n 71._o if_o the_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o ordain_v but_o presbyter_n then_o be_v it_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o orderly_a way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o church_n by_o their_o ordination_n and_o those_o presbyter_n be_v the_o fit_a that_o be_v there_o to_o ordain_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o in_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o be_v without_o minister_n than_o have_v ordination_n by_o such_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o sect._n 72._o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v suppose_v that_o be_v a_o grant_v truth_n it_o can_v reach_v but_o to_o some_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o every_o congregation_n or_o expectant_a of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o alter_v law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o fit_a way_n that_o be_v open_a to_o they_o sect._n 73._o moreover_o even_o in_o england_n the_o presbytery_n be_v fit_a for_o ordination_n then_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o general_n therefore_o the_o ordination_n by_o presbytery_n be_v do_v by_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o desirable_a ordination_n sect._n 74._o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o compare_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o present_a prelate_n 1._o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n be_v more_o unlike_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n than_o our_o parochial_a presbytery_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v and_o therefore_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v 2._o the_o ordain_v presbyter_n be_v many_o and_o know_v person_n and_o the_o prelate_n few_o and_o to_o the_o most_o and_o except_o three_o or_o four_o to_o almost_o all_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v wiâ—h_n unknown_a 3._o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v open_o where_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o impartiality_n and_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o the_o prelate_n ordain_v in_o private_a where_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o hereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o vagrant_a to_o counterfeit_v the_o prelate_n secret_a order_n and_o say_v he_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o who_o can_v disprove_v he_o but_o the_o public_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o pretend_v by_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o and_o the_o pretence_n be_v easy_o discover_v 5._o the_o prelate_n for_o aught_o i_o hear_v be_v very_o few_o and_o therefore_o few_o can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o for_o ordination_n but_o presbytery_n be_v in_o most_o country_n 6._o the_o prelate_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n over_o who_o they_o be_v place_v and_o without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o it_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n if_o they_o dissent_v but_o the_o presbyter_n ordinary_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o will_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dissent_n 7._o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v with_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n and_o the_o prelate_n without_o and_o against_o they_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o prelate_n usual_o stand_v on_o that_o foundation_n alone_o and_o want_v the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o magistrate_n when_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbytery_n have_v all_o 8._o ordination_n by_o prelate_n be_v now_o plead_v for_o on_o schismatical_a ground_n and_o in_o submit_v to_o it_o with_o many_o of_o they_o we_o must_v seem_v to_o consent_v to_o their_o principle_n that_o all_o other_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o be_v without_o it_o but_o presbytery_n ordain_v not_o on_o such_o divide_v term_n 9_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o near_o so_o much_o care_n in_o the_o prelate_n ordination_n in_o these_o or_o former_a time_n as_o the_o presbytery_n i_o can_v give_v some_o instance_n even_o of_o late_a of_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v they_o with_o express_v 10._o most_o of_o they_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o ordain_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o some_o of_o they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o nullify_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n do_v show_v we_o that_o if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v yet_o make_v more_o lamentable_a destructive_a work_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o hot_a persecutor_n of_o their_o late_a predecessor_n do_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o minister_n disow_v or_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prelacy_n and_o what_o a_o case_n then_o will_v this_o land_n and_o other_o be_v in_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o these_o be_v destroyer_n and_o not_o faithful_a pastor_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o guilty_a for_o
of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n itself_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v better_o for_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n than_o not_o prelatical_a church_n or_o for_o soul_n to_o be_v condemn_v then_o to_o be_v save_v by_o man_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o exasperate_v they_o though_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o but_o in_o the_o grief_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o sad_a condition_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v man_n into_o sect._n 32._o 26._o they_o lay_v a_o very_a dangerous_a snare_n to_o draw_v minister_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o so_o much_o liberty_n and_o ease_n o_o how_o fain_o will_v it_o be_v unyoakt_v and_o leave_v this_o laborious_a displease_v kind_a of_o life_n and_o when_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n they_o may_v do_v much_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n for_o some_o will_v say_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n between_o both_o way_n i_o can_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v so_o confident_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o all_o other_o calling_n that_o i_o will_v forbear_v till_o i_o be_o better_a resolve_v another_o will_v say_v i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o therefore_o free_a from_o the_o obligation_n to_o ministerial_a office_n and_o i_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o i_o come_v under_o that_o yoke_n again_o till_o i_o have_v full_a resolution_n another_o will_n scruple_n be_v twice_o ordain_v and_o so_o will_v think_v it_o safe_a to_o surcease_v at_o least_o they_o tempt_v man_n to_o such_o resolution_n that_o will_v discharge_v they_o from_o so_o hard_a a_o work_n sect._n 33._o 27._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o they_o make_v the_o breach_n that_o be_v among_o we_o to_o be_v uncurable_a and_o proclaim_v themselves_o utter_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v no_o reconciliation_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o no_o church_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o minister_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v flat_o they_o will_v have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v imagine_v or_o expect_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v yield_v to_o these_o term_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v no_o minister_n or_o church_n you_o can_v then_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o minister_n or_o church_n sect._n 34._o 28._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o much_o they_o befriend_v and_o encourage_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v vindicate_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o you_o must_v also_o open_o proclaim_v that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n their_o priest_n true_a priest_n their_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n valid_a but_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a be_v indeed_o no_o church_n their_o minister_n no_o minister_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o then_o be_v a_o papist_n rather_o than_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o protestant_a church_n how_o can_v you_o more_o plain_o invite_v man_n to_o turn_v papist_n unless_o you_o will_v do_v it_o express_o and_o with_o open_a face_n or_o how_o can_v you_o gratify_v papist_n more_o sect._n 35._o 29._o and_o true_o if_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v accomplish_v the_o minister_n forsake_v iniquity_n let_v loose_a the_o ordinance_n profane_v by_o unworthy_a man_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o apostasy_n and_o that_o temporal_a plague_n involuntary_a shall_v accompany_v the_o spiritual_a plague_n that_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v even_o forsake_v our_o land_n and_o make_v we_o a_o by_o word_n and_o a_o hiss_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v write_v as_o upon_o our_o door_n this_o be_v the_o people_n that_o wilful_o cast_v out_o the_o minister_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n sect._n 36._o 30._o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v but_o accomplish_v in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v what_o will_v the_o devil_n himself_o have_v more_o except_o our_o damnation_n itself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o speak_v for_o himself_o will_v he_o not_o say_v the_o very_a same_o as_o these_o learned_a reverend_a disputer_n do_v will_v he_o not_o say_v to_o all_o our_o graceless_a people_n hear_v nâ—t_o these_o minister_n they_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n join_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v say_v many_o of_o the_o same_o word_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o speak_v and_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n of_o any_o fear_n be_v afraid_a and_o a_o man_n of_o any_o piety_n be_v unwilling_a to_o plead_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o satan_n and_o say_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o say_v by_o accuse_v so_o many_o famous_a church_n and_o minister_n as_o be_v none_o indeed_o and_o draw_v the_o people_n so_o to_o censure_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o this_o be_v no_o work_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n sect._n 37._o beside_o what_o be_v here_o say_v i_o desire_v those_o who_o it_o do_v concern_v that_o be_v afraid_a of_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o guilt_n and_o horror_n that_o they_o will_v impartial_o read_v over_o my_o first_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n which_o further_o show_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o the_o opposer_n and_o reproacher_n of_o they_o consider_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n sect._n 38._o but_o again_o i_o desire_v these_o brethren_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o prelatical_a divine_n that_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o that_o thus_o nullify_v our_o church_n &_o ministry_n while_o they_o own_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o desire_n to_o provoke_v even_o these_o or_o injure_v they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o i_o can_v not_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o propound_v these_o heinous_a evil_n to_o their_o consideration_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o try_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v incur_v so_o great_a a_o load_n of_o guilt_n while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v plead_v for_o order_n in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o our_o brethren_n in_o we_o if_o we_o can_v see_v they_o in_o such_o a_o gulf_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o provoke_v they_o to_o displeasure_n sect._n 39_o and_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o young_a man_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o their_o arguing_n into_o temptation_n of_o fall_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o transgression_n shall_v have_v the_o case_n lay_v open_a to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o danger_n and_o not_o by_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n be_v lead_v into_o far_o great_a real_a schism_n with_o so_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o these_o sect._n 40._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o intent_n to_o justify_v any_o disorder_n or_o miscarriage_n that_o any_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prelacy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n myself_o i_o shall_v accept_v of_o their_o reproof_n and_o condemn_v my_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o only_o i_o must_v crave_v that_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o presumption_n affirmation_n or_o bare_a name_n of_o crime_n be_v not_o suppose_v sufficient_a for_o conviction_n without_o proof_n and_o before_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o also_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o say_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o though_o i_o earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v never_o be_v restore_v yet_o be_v i_o to_o live_v under_o it_o again_o i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o and_o submissive_o be_v obedient_a and_o persuade_v other_o to_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a chap._n ix_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o despise_v or_o neglect_v ordination_n sect._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o common_a and_o hardly_o avoid_v for_o man_n in_o oppose_v one_o extreme_a to_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o other_o and_o for_o man_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o one_o to_o run_v into_o the_o other_o as_o the_o only_a truth_n that_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a here_o to_o endeavour_v the_o prevention_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o
the_o work_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14.23_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v read_v by_o suffrage_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o that_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o people_n do_v consent_v but_o still_o it_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o ordain_v they_o elder_n though_o with_o the_o people_n suffrage_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v in_o the_o next_o word_n act._n 6.3_o express_o show_v that_o the_o people_n choose_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o look_v you_o out_o among_o yourselves_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n but_o i_o shall_v cut_v short_a this_o part_n of_o my_o task_n because_o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o it_o already_o by_o many_o that_o have_v write_v for_o ordination_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o sect._n 13._o reas._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o stand_a regular_a way_n for_o try_v aâ—d_a approve_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n than_o man_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o congregation_n will_v praesenti_fw-la be_v pastor_n but_o this_o course_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o evidence_n sect._n 14._o 1._o if_o all_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n that_o will_v upon_o their_o own_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a the_o most_o proud_a self-conceited_a worthless_a man_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o go_v and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v hearer_n will_v most_o abound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n will_v quick_o have_v heap_n of_o teacher_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ignorant_a be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o their_o ignorance_n and_o common_o the_o proud_a have_v the_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o teach_v and_o rule_v as_o they_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o have_v it_o teach_v and_o guide_v by_o such_o ignorant_a unworthy_a man_n sect._n 15._o 2._o moreover_o humble_a man_n be_v so_o conscious_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o therefore_o will_v draw_v back_o and_o so_o by_o their_o forbearance_n will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o foresay_a proud_a intruder_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n will_v soon_o be_v darken_v defile_v and_o bring_v low_a if_o all_o man_n be_v their_o own_o judge_n sect._n 16._o 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v the_o common_a disposition_n of_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a person_n to_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o their_o error_n and_o bring_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o the_o most_o heretical_a will_v run_v first_o and_o carry_v their_o filth_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o seduce_v and_o undo_v man_n instead_o of_o save_v they_o sect._n 17._o 4._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o covetous_a and_o sordid_a worldling_n will_v crowd_v in_o and_o man_n will_v do_v by_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v by_o ale-selling_a even_o make_v it_o their_o last_o trade_n when_o other_o fail_v and_o he_o that_o break_v in_o any_o other_o trade_n if_o he_o have_v but_o any_o volubility_n of_o speech_n will_v present_o turn_v priest_n till_o the_o office_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n seem_v vile_a and_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o people_n this_o must_v be_v the_o consequent_a if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n sect._n 18._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v too_o know_v a_o case_n that_o the_o people_n will_v bid_v such_o person_n welcome_a and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v a_o match_n the_o erroneous_a and_o giddy_a party_n will_v have_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o covetous_a party_n will_v have_v he_o that_o will_v do_v their_o work_n best_o cheap_a if_o they_o will_v preach_v for_o nothing_o or_o for_o little_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n for_o they_o though_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o perdition_n if_o it_o be_v poison_n â—_z take_v it_o if_o it_o cost_v they_o nothing_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v their_o own_o kindred_n or_o friend_n to_o make_v priest_n of_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o must_v join_v with_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o childish_a injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n will_v follow_v they_o that_o have_v the_o smooth_a tongue_n or_o best_a opportunity_n and_o advantage_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4.14_o and_o they_o will_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13.9_o sect._n 19_o reas._o 3_o and_o when_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v by_o make_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o his_o own_o fitness_n the_o church_n will_v be_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o common_a state_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n if_o reformation_n do_v not_o stop_v the_o gangrene_n for_o it_o common_o go_v with_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o ignorant_a ministry_n and_o a_o ignorant_a people_n a_o erroneous_a ministry_n and_o a_o err_a people_n a_o scandalous_a ministry_n and_o a_o scandalous_a people_n common_o go_v together_o like_a priest_n like_o people_n be_v the_o common_a case_n sect._n 20._o reas._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v christianity_n itself_o will_v be_v dishonour_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o common_a religion_n and_o so_o but_o a_o deceit_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o sect._n 21._o reas._n 5._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o for_o our_o dishonour_v he_o if_o he_o will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n lukewarm_a laodicea_n what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o such_o degenerate_a society_n if_o most_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 2_o &_o 3._o have_v their_o warning_n or_o threaten_n for_o small_a fault_n what_o will_v such_o corruption_n bring_v we_o to_o but_o even_o to_o be_v plague_v or_o forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n sect._n 22._o reas._n 6._o if_o you_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o ability_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n yourselves_o that_o enter_v without_o approbation_n and_o ordination_n yet_o other_o might_n be_v encourage_v by_o your_o example_n that_o be_v unfit_a and_o if_o you_o once_o thus_o set_v open_v the_o door_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v out_o woolve_v and_o swine_n all_o the_o person_n before_o describe_v will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o enter_v unordain_v as_o well_o as_o such_o and_o such_o sect._n 23._o reas._n 7._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o you_o will_v leave_v many_o sober_a godly_a person_n unsatisfied_a in_o your_o ministry_n as_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o may_v own_v you_o as_o minister_n or_o not_o &_o how_o much_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o avoid_v such_o offence_n i_o think_v you_o may_v perceive_v sect._n 24._o reas._n 8._o by_o this_o course_n also_o you_o will_v walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n where_o you_o can_v reasonable_o pretend_v any_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v ever_o since_o christ_n have_v a_o ministry_n on_o earth_n the_o constant_a ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o admittance_n have_v be_v by_o ministerial_a ordination_n if_o any_o man_n despise_v this_o and_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o design_n beseem_v a_o humble_a man_n a_o christian_a a_o sober_a man_n to_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n of_o make_v minister_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o have_v come_v in_o at_o a_o wrong_a door_n and_o want_v a_o true_a call_v this_o be_v too_o near_o the_o make_v a_o new_a ministry_n and_o that_o be_v too_o near_o the_o make_v of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o that_o be_v too_o near_o the_o feign_n of_o a_o new_a christ._n the_o church_n have_v many_o promise_n
that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o her_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v false_o call_v or_o admit_v until_o now_o and_o you_o have_v find_v out_o a_o better_a way_n at_o last_o sect._n 25._o reas._n 9_o you_o will_v bring_v that_o irrational_a confusion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o base_a commonwealth_n or_o society_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v more_o wit_n then_o to_o let_v all_o man_n play_v the_o physician_n but_o will_v first_o have_v they_o try_v by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n or_o else_o the_o life_n of_o many_o may_v pay_v for_o your_o licentiousness_n you_o will_v have_v schoolmaster_n approve_v by_o they_o that_o have_v learning_n before_o you_o will_v commit_v your_o child_n to_o their_o trust_n and_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n that_o will_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_o confuse_a contemptible_a society_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o sect._n 26._o reas._n 10._o do_v but_o consider_v how_o high_a and_o holy_a and_o honourable_a a_o call_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v horrible_a profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o suffer_v all_o that_o will_v to_o invade_v it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v as_o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o household_n and_o to_o stand_v near_o he_o as_o at_o his_o altar_n and_o to_o dispense_v his_o treasure_n to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v all_o that_o will_n be_v teach_v to_o usurp_v or_o invade_v such_o a_o holy_a call_v sect._n 27._o reas._n 11._o consider_v also_o how_o great_a a_o trust_v it_o be_v that_o be_v commit_v to_o all_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o precious_a promise_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o order_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n sheep_n his_o jewel_n his_o friend_n his_o brethren_n his_o spouse_n his_o member_n and_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o be_v it_o suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n that_o man_n untried_a unapproved_a that_o do_v but_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o do_n shall_v at_o their_o pleasure_n take_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n what_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o wit_n among_o you_o will_v give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o be_v your_o steward_n that_o have_v but_o folly_n and_o pride_n enough_o to_o think_v himself_o fit_a for_o it_o and_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v your_o steward_n yourselves_o sect._n 28._o reas._n 12._o and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_o notorious_a cruelty_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o cast_v they_o upon_o every_o unworthy_a fellow_n that_o will_v but_o be_v impudent_a enough_o to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n do_v you_o set_v so_o light_a by_o man_n everlasting_a joy_n or_o torment_n you_o will_v not_o so_o contemptuous_o cast_v away_o man_n life_n and_o will_v you_o so_o contemptuous_o cast_v away_o their_o soul_n and_o what_o a_o contempt_n be_v it_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o purchase_v make_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o neglect_v you_o will_v look_v up_o your_o money_n and_o look_v to_o your_o good_n and_o take_v care_n of_o every_o groat_n of_o your_o estate_n and_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o regard_v this_o be_v unjust_a sect._n 29._o reas._n 13._o yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o man_n themselves_o if_o every_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o self-conceit_n or_o pride_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o exercise_v it_o and_o run_v themselves_o into_o unspeakable_a guilt_n by_o undertake_v such_o work_n as_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a for_o alas_o have_v not_o these_o poor_a sinner_n transgression_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o already_o but_o you_o must_v encourage_v they_o to_o draw_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o other_o upon_o their_o head_n o_o what_o a_o burden_n do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a danger_n do_v they_o run_v into_o have_v you_o faith_n and_o any_o pity_n of_o soul_n you_o will_v rather_o study_v to_o do_v your_o best_a to_o prevent_v man_n destroy_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o fall_v altogether_o into_o the_o ditch_n i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o save_n and_o not_o the_o destroy_n of_o soul_n that_o you_o intend_v by_o be_v minister_n unordain_v but_o your_o intention_n will_v not_o justify_v your_o cruel_a and_o destructive_a practice_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o teach_v man_n by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n of_o their_o fitness_n for_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o better_o can_v this_o course_n produce_v sect._n 30._o reas._n 14._o either_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n or_o unfit_a if_o fit_a why_o shall_v you_o be_v afraid_a of_o trial_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ill_a cause_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o just_a trial_n but_o if_o you_o be_v unfit_a be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o forbear_v sect._n 31._o reas._n 15._o your_o very_a refuse_v of_o a_o trial_n do_v give_v the_o people_n sufficient_a reason_n to_o question_v your_o call_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n or_o your_o humility_n at_o least_o for_o humble_a man_n think_v meanly_a of_o themselves_o then_o to_o judge_v themselves_o meet_v for_o such_o great_a employment_n when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o encouragement_n of_o man_n that_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o judge_v the_o good_a man_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o run_v away_o from_o a_o bishopric_n or_o pastoral_a dignity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o unfitness_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v fain_o to_o seek_v and_o send_v after_o they_o and_o gregory_n of_o neocesarea_n be_v ordain_v by_o phedimus_n when_o he_o be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o he_o even_o against_o his_o will_n and_o then_o charge_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o call_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o think_v themselves_o so_o good_a and_o worthy_a as_o to_o run_v on_o their_o own_o head_n without_o due_a approbation_n sect._n 32._o reas._n 16._o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n insomuch_o as_o no_o law_n or_o equity_n will_v allow_v man_n to_o be_v witness_n or_o judge_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o small_a civil_a controversy_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_n of_o themselves_o in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n be_v not_o other_o more_o impartial_a sect._n 33._o reas._n 17._o you_o cast_v away_o your_o own_o encouragement_n and_o support_n and_o create_v vexation_n to_o your_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o be_v conquer_v in_o this_o work_n and_o so_o many_o suffering_n to_o be_v endure_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o clear_a that_o his_o call_n be_v good_a he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o great_a discomfort_n we_o have_v excee_o great_a labour_n to_o undergo_v we_o have_v abundance_n of_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n to_o strive_v with_o we_o have_v many_o a_o scorn_n and_o unthankful_a return_n and_o perhaps_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n to_o undergo_v we_o be_v ourselves_o alas_o too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o must_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o daily_a help_n and_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v you_o expect_v his_o help_n if_o you_o call_v yourselves_o and_o enter_v not_o by_o his_o approbation_n and_o how_o will_v you_o ever_o go_v through_o all_o this_o and_o suffer_v so_o
church_n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o affirm_v and_o have_v already_o prove_v §_o 7._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o any_o of_o our_o question_n whether_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n and_o ordinary_a fix_a presbyter_n be_v in_o point_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o exercise_n only_o whether_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a species_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la various_o exercise_v i_o have_v give_v in_o my_o thought_n of_o this_o before_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o reach_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o shall_v ordinary_o exercise_v their_o office_n general_o and_o ambulatory_o over_o many_o church_n as_o other_o ordinary_o must_v exercise_v it_o fix_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v one_o office_n or_o two_o nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o fix_a minister_n may_v not_o extraordinary_o upon_o a_o special_a reason_n do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v for_o both_o these_o work_n §_o 8._o and_o that_o some_o shall_v make_v the_o general_a work_n before_o mention_v their_o ordinary_a business_n and_o not_o take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o conceive_v beside_o the_o former_a proof_n be_v further_o manifest_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o fitness_n for_o church_n communion_n be_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o go_v first_o and_o be_v the_o great_a work_n it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o weight_n praecisive_o consider_v and_o as_o to_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o the_o change_n that_o it_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o oppose_a difficulty_n the_o win_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o rejoice_v angel_n and_o rejoice_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o will_v have_v so_o much_o of_o satan_n malice_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o have_v so_o much_o resistance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o ordinary_a of_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v special_o call_v hereunto_o §_o 9_o and_o 2._o withal_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a number_n to_o be_v convert_v then_o to_o be_v govern_v after_o conversion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o some_o country_n where_o the_o face_n of_o god_n have_v shine_v most_o effectual_o yet_o in_o other_o and_o in_o most_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v there_o that_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o know_v not_o for_o want_v of_o teach_v and_o never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o any_o likely_a manner_n to_o prevail_v in_o all_o their_o life_n sure_o such_o multitude_n of_o miserable_a soul_n yea_o nation_n require_v minister_n whole_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n §_o 10._o and_o 3._o it_o ordinary_o fall_v out_o too_o that_o the_o unconvert_v unbelieving_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o church_n have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o country_n they_o seldom_o meet_v in_o great_a number_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n §_o 11._o and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o most_o church_n and_o among_o we_o many_o that_o by_o their_o ignorance_n or_o impiety_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v to_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_n be_v our_o ordinary_a hearer_n so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v endeavour_v their_o conversion_n and_o much_o suit_n their_o preach_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o soul_n but_o yet_o those_o million_o that_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o in_o ireland_n wales_n and_o the_o highland_n of_o scotland_n too_o many_o such_o may_v be_v find_v that_o neither_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v nor_o be_v the_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o a_o fix_a ministry_n and_o live_v not_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o convert_v itinerant_a ministry_n for_o themselves_o §_o 12._o moreover_o 4._o the_o pastoral_a work_n be_v itself_o so_o great_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o we_o take_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o they_o so_o strict_a that_o it_o will_v usual_o itself_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o pastor_n time_n for_o the_o other_o work_n on_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n yet_o uncalled_a without_o neglect_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o oversee_v §_o 13._o and_o 5._o for_o want_v of_o such_o general_a minister_n the_o state_n of_o person_n be_v in_o some_o place_n confound_v and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thrust_v together_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n know_v but_o pastor_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o people_n know_v but_o as_o christian_n where_o yet_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o christianity_n be_v too_o rare_a whereas_o if_o where_o number_n and_o distance_n make_v it_o necessary_a the_o prepare_v ministry_n have_v first_o do_v their_o part_n it_o will_v have_v prevent_v much_o dangerous_a confusion_n and_o self-deceit_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o in_o many_o place_n §_o 14._o and_o 6._o by_o the_o mistake_a supposition_n that_o such_o general_a or_o unfixed_a minister_n be_v cease_v man_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o set_v layman_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o conceit_n be_v hence_o rise_v among_o some_o that_o because_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ministerial_a work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o gift_a brethren_n and_o hereupon_o uncalled_a man_n be_v tempt_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o by_o lay_v aside_o the_o officer_n appoint_v hereunto_o by_o christ_n the_o burden_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o weak_a man_n §_o 15._o yea_o 7._o by_o this_o mean_v many_o minister_n themselves_o understanding_n not_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o their_o own_o office_n when_o they_o do_v but_o preach_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o imagine_v that_o they_o preach_v but_o as_o mere_a layman_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n they_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o act_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v a_o act_n that_o have_v more_o inconvenience_n than_o i_o shall_v now_o express_v §_o 16._o and_o 8._o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o by_o suppose_v that_o no_o minister_n be_v now_o to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v neglect_v cast_v off_o and_o almost_o quite_o unknown_a in_o the_o world_n except_o mr._n eliot_n and_o a_o few_o with_o he_o in_o new_a england_n and_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o east-indies_n and_o america_n who_o have_v be_v send_v or_o have_v adventure_v themselves_o for_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v it_o but_o know_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o most_o bless_a work_n prince_n will_v have_v study_v it_o and_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n and_o many_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n when_o now_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o only_o because_o that_o sluggishness_n and_o cowardice_n call_v it_o impossible_a and_o the_o adventure_n unreasonable_a but_o also_o because_o we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o minister_n be_v now_o tie_v to_o their_o proper_a flock_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a unbelieve_a world_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n §_o 17._o and_o 9_o i_o doubt_v by_o this_o mistake_n and_o neglect_v we_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o special_a promise_n in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o miss_v of_o that_o eminent_a assistance_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o ministry_n that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v expect_v if_o we_o do_v go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n have_v use_v our_o industry_n first_o to_o learn_v their_o language_n we_o may_v expect_v that_o christ_n will_v always_o be_v with_o we_o
ministry_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o with_o great_a variety_n it_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a in_o some_o country_n and_o not_o in_o other_o but_o useful_a in_o some_o degree_n in_o most_o as_o i_o conceive_v §_o 36._o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v useful_a in_o these_o dominion_n or_o not_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o in_o some_o dark_a and_o necessitous_a part_n where_o ignorance_n do_v reign_v and_o minister_n or_o able_a one_o at_o least_o be_v scarce_o there_o such_o aâ—_n exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o other_o part_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n yet_o much_o work_v there_o may_v be_v for_o such_o or_o for_o those_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n mention_v in_o most_o country_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o shall_v next_o speak_v chap._n ii_o of_o fix_a pastor_n that_o also_o participate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unfixed_a §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n that_o may_v lawful_o do_v the_o fore-described_n work_n but_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n may_v take_v their_o part_n of_o it_o and_o ordinary_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o towards_o it_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o in_o it_o §_o 2._o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o such_o may_v do_v 2._o on_o what_o term_n 3._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o and_o 1._o they_o may_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v where_o there_o be_v many_o ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a people_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n 2._o they_o may_v help_v to_o congregate_v believer_n into_o holy_a society_n where_o it_o be_v not_o already_o do_v 3._o they_o may_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o such_o church_n as_o they_o congregate_v 4._o they_o may_v oft_o inquire_v after_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o go_v among_o they_o and_o visit_v they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 5._o they_o may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o pastor_n in_o public_a exercise_n 6._o they_o may_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o discipline_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o give_v they_o a_o due_a invitation_n thereto_o 7._o they_o may_v public_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v avoid_v communion_n with_o a_o impious_a or_o heretical_a church_n or_o pastor_n §_o 3._o but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o mode_n or_o term_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o perform_v 1._o no_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n must_v leave_v his_o flock_n a_o day_n or_o hour_n without_o such_o necessary_a business_n as_o may_v prove_v his_o call_n to_o do_v so_o we_o must_v not_o feign_v a_o call_v when_o we_o have_v none_o or_o pretend_v necessity_n he_o that_o know_v his_o obligation_n to_o his_o particular_a charge_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v methinks_v shall_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v stepping_z aside_o unless_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v to_o a_o great_a work_n §_o 4._o and_o 2._o no_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v busy_a to_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n nor_o suspect_v or_o disparage_v the_o part_n or_o labour_n of_o the_o proper_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n till_o the_o suffering_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n do_v evident_o warrant_v he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o assist_v they_o §_o 5._o 3._o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o overvalue_v his_o own_o part_n and_o thereupon_o obtrude_v himself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o other_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a than_o other_o man_n to_o afford_v assistance_n to_o his_o brethren_n when_o the_o case_n be_v real_o so_o he_o may_v judge_v it_o so_o especial_o when_o his_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n minister_n judge_v so_o too_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o the_o work_n but_o pride_n must_v not_o send_v out_o minister_n §_o 6._o 4._o a_o minister_n that_o have_v divers_a fellow_n presbyter_n at_o home_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v that_o church_n in_o his_o absence_n may_v better_o go_v out_o on_o assist_a work_n then_o other_o man_n and_o so_o may_v he_o that_o have_v help_v that_o while_n from_o neighbour_n presbyter_n or_o that_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n as_o may_v bâ—ar_v his_o absence_n for_o that_o time_n without_o any_o great_a or_o considerable_a loss_n §_o 7._o 5._o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v command_v out_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o may_v make_v he_o a_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n near_o he_o may_v lawful_o obey_v when_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v do_v it_o without_o such_o a_o command_n or_o some_o equivalent_a motive_n §_o 8._o 6._o a_o man_n that_o be_v earnest_o invite_v by_o neighbour-minister_n or_o church_n that_o call_v out_o to_o he_o come_v and_o help_v we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o undertake_n if_o he_o see_v a_o probability_n of_o do_v great_a good_a than_o if_o he_o deny_v they_o and_o if_o they_o give_v he_o satisfactory_a reason_n of_o their_o call_n §_o 9_o 7._o man_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n shall_v make_v they_o as_o communicative_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o keep_v their_o retirement_n as_o the_o weak_a may_v do_v §_o 10._o 8._o and_o last_o no_o man_n shall_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o pretence_n usurp_v a_o lordship_n over_o his_o brethren_n nor_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v the_o state_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n or_o of_o many_o church_n as_o his_o special_a charge_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o common_a work_n of_o minister_n abroad_o by_o seek_v man_n conversion_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n or_o else_o to_o afford_v assistance_n to_o many_o church_n for_o their_o preservation_n establishment_n or_o increase_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o these_o pastor_n and_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o the_o former_a may_v be_v do_v but_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o late_a §_o 11._o that_o fix_a minister_n may_v do_v all_o these_o forementioned_a work_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a caution_n i_o shall_v brief_o prove_v 1._o by_o some_o general_a reason_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o 2._o by_o go_v over_o the_o particular_n distinct_o and_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o each_o part_n §_o 12._o and_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n authorize_v to_o seek_v the_o discipling_n of_o they_o without_o and_o congregate_a they_o by_o his_o become_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o he_o may_v still_o do_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o he_o have_v a_o call_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pastoral_n special_a work_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v take_v special_a care_n of_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o a_o hospital_n or_o city_n may_v take_v care_n also_o of_o other_o person_n and_o cure_v they_o so_o he_o neglect_v not_o his_o charge_n §_o 13._o 2._o a_o minister_n do_v not_o lay_v by_o his_o relation_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o unconverted_a world_n nor_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o affix_v himself_o to_o a_o special_a charge_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o obligation_n as_o aforesaid_a yea_o those_o work_n in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v prefer_v because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o in_o many_o church_n then_o in_o one_o and_o that_o work_v in_o which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ultimate_a end_n be_v attain_v be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o in_o which_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a the_o church_n most_o edify_v and_o most_o honour_n and_o advantage_n bring_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v prefer_v but_o ordinary_o these_o be_v more_o promote_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o help_n to_o many_o as_o aforesaid_a then_o by_o confine_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o common_a good_a be_v the_o best_a §_o 14._o 3._o ofttime_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o communicative_a labour_n be_v so_o apparent_o great_a that_o it_o will_v be_v unmercifulness_n to_o the_o church_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o neglect_v they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o reform_v and_o settle_v church_n upon_o which_o luther_n melanchthon_n chytraeus_n bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n calvin_n and_o other_o be_v so_o oft_o employ_v as_o also_o in_o case_n of_o resist_v some_o destructive_a heresy_n in_o which_o case_n one_o able_a disputant_n and_o prudent_a adviser_n and_o person_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o
bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o contend_v for_o it_o so_o eager_o §_o 19_o and_o 2._o i_o further_o answer_v you_o we_o will_v leave_v you_o not_o a_o rag_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o cover_v your_o nakedness_n for_o if_o any_o pastor_n or_o parish_n bishop_n be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o other_o and_o unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o rule_v their_o flock_n without_o the_o assistance_n teach_v or_o direction_n of_o more_o able_a meâ—_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o its_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o man_n to_o learn_v while_o they_o be_v teacher_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v while_o they_o be_v ruler_n by_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o as_o be_v say_v a_o parity_n in_o regard_n of_o office_n do_v not_o deny_v a_o disparity_n of_o gift_n and_o partâ—â—_n and_o we_o constant_o hold_v that_o of_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o office_n the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a shall_v learn_v of_o the_o age_a that_o be_v more_o able_a and_o wise_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o advice_n as_o far_o as_o their_o insufficiency_n make_v it_o necessary_a and_o will_v not_o this_o suffice_v §_o 20._o and_o 3._o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o consider_v that_o associate_v pastor_n be_v link_v together_o and_o do_v nothing_o in_o any_o weighty_a matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n or_o of_o private_a wherein_o they_o need_v advice_n without_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o young_a man_n may_v govern_v a_o parish_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o also_o of_o associated_n able_a pastor_n as_o well_o as_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o have_v have_v have_v govern_v a_o diocese_n §_o 21._o and_o yet_o 4._o if_o all_o this_o suffice_v not_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v get_v for_o every_o parish_n and_o novice_n we_o will_v have_v none_o except_o in_o case_n of_o mere_a necessity_n and_o we_o have_v a_o act_n for_o reject_v all_o the_o insufficient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scandalous_a and_o negligent_a and_o any_o of_o you_o may_v be_v hear_v that_o will_v charge_v any_o among_o we_o with_o insufficiency_n sure_o i_o be_o we_o be_v cleanse_v the_o church_n of_o the_o insufficient_a and_o scandalous_a that_o the_o prelate_n bring_v in_o as_o fast_o a_o we_o can_v if_o any_o prove_v like_o they_o that_o since_o be_v introduce_v we_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v speed_v no_o better_o what_o side_n soever_o they_o be_v on_o we_o desire_v able_a faithful_a man_n and_o desire_v the_o ejection_n of_o the_o insufficient_a and_o unfaithful_a and_o youth_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v insufficiency_n witness_v timothy_n who_o youth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v at_o what_o age_n origen_n and_o many_o more_o of_o old_a begin_v be_v common_o know_v vigelius_n be_v bishop_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o tridentine_a bishop_n we_o will_v promise_v you_o that_o we_o will_v have_v none_o so_o young_a to_o be_v parish_n presbyter_n as_o rome_n have_v have_v some_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n nor_o shall_v any_o such_o ignorant_a insufficient_a man_n i_o hope_v be_v admit_v as_o be_v common_o admit_v by_o the_o prelate_n §_o 22._o object_n 5._o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v a_o large_a circuit_n than_o a_o parish_n and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v their_o successor_n have_v answ._n i_o grant_v you_o that_o they_o have_v a_o large_a circuit_n and_o that_o herein_o and_o in_o their_o ordinary_a work_n they_o have_v successor_n and_o we_o consent_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n gird_v up_o your_o loin_n and_o travail_v about_o as_o far_o as_o you_o please_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o sure_o the_o apostle_n force_v none_o and_o convert_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o you_o can_v and_o direct_v they_o when_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o church-communion_n and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o you_o can_v in_o the_o world_n and_o try_v whether_o we_o will_v hinder_v you_o have_v you_o not_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v you_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o seek_v to_o save_v all_o and_o take_v on_o you_o thus_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o see_v who_o will_v forbid_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o this_o §_o 23._o object_n 6._o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v none_o compel_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n but_o they_o only_o that_o be_v willing_a shall_v do_v it_o and_o so_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o anarchy_n and_o parity_n and_o confusion_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o i_o will_v have_v none_o have_v liberty_n for_o any_o certain_a impiety_n or_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o sin_n punish_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o desert_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v preacher_n make_v no_o preacher_n unless_o the_o church_n may_v spare_v they_o because_o their_o judgement_n be_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v none_o silence_v or_o susspend_v for_o this_o 2._o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v have_v that_o be_v better_a will_v you_o have_v man_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o your_o episcopacy_n and_o how_o small_a penalty_n will_v not_o change_v man_n judgement_n nor_o conscience_n silence_v or_o death_n will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o so_o we_o must_v lose_v our_o teacher_n lest_o they_o disobey_v the_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v your_o cure_n it_o disgrace_v your_o cause_n we_o desire_v not_o prelacy_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a order_n that_o destroy_v the_o duty_n order_v §_o 24._o object_n but_o this_o be_v to_o take_v down_o all_o church-government_n if_o all_o shall_v have_v what_o government_n they_o list_v answ._n 1._o be_v there_o no_o church-government_n before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n 2._o do_v you_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o ancient_a government_n as_o none_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o mean_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o your_o obedience_n and_o be_v that_o nothing_o with_o you_o why_o be_v it_o common_o maintain_v by_o we_o all_o that_o the_o primitive_a state_n be_v that_o pure_a state_n which_o after_o time_n shall_v strive_v to_o imitate_v if_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o defective_a as_o you_o imagine_v 3._o and_o why_o have_v you_o still_o pretend_a to_o such_o a_o power_n and_o excellent_a usefulness_n in_o the_o prelatical_a government_n if_o now_o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o anarchy_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o nothing_o without_o the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n what_o magistrate_n force_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o presbytery_n now_o in_o england_n scotland_n or_o many_o other_o place_n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o maintain_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v disorder_n and_o all_o know_a sin_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n or_o use_v it_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o party_n that_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o let_v he_o prudent_o countenance_v that_o way_n of_o government_n that_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o care_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o persecute_v silence_n or_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o different_a form_n in_o case_n where_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a 5._o and_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v it_o not_o more_o prudent_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o keep_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o real_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o must_v do_v the_o work_n if_o episcopal_a government_n can_v do_v so_o little_a without_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o good_a effect_n belong_v to_o the_o sword_n true_o i_o think_v it_o prudence_n in_o he_o to_o do_v his_o part_n himself_o and_o leave_v bishop_n to_o their_o part_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n that_o it_o seem_v belong_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o go_v away_o with_o it_o nor_o the_o presbytery_n neither_o let_v the_o secular_a bishop_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o order_n and_o unity_n that_o arise_v from_o compulsion_n and_o good_a reason_n when_o he_o must_v have_v the_o labour_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n if_o he_o do_v it_o amiss_o and_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o order_n and_o unity_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o management_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o key_n 6._o and_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n that_o you_o
do_v more_o hurt_v by_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n than_o they_o do_v good_a by_o convert_v soul_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o lay_v these_o snare_n in_o their_o way_n who_o lay_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o your_o invention_n have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o sure_a rule_n and_o a_o happy_a order_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n before_o your_o common_a prayer_n book_n or_o ceremony_n be_v bear_v why_o must_v the_o church_n have_v no_o peace_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n who_o make_v this_o necessity_n that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v take_v for_o intolerable_a schismatics_n that_o dare_v not_o stint_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n by_o your_o imposition_n will_v you_o not_o be_v confound_v before_o god_n when_o these_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v the_o church_n may_v have_v keep_v both_o peace_n and_o her_o pastor_n if_o you_o have_v let_v all_o alone_a as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o and_o have_v not_o turn_v the_o form_n of_o your_o devotion_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n for_o other_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v great_a unmercifulness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a man_n when_o you_o will_v drive_v they_o into_o such_o snare_n and_o campell_v they_o to_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o whether_o they_o believe_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a you_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o practice_v all_o that_o you_o impose_v have_v you_o not_o conscience_n yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v drive_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o not_o you_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o want_v the_o charity_n and_o compassion_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o easy_o for_o nothing_o abuse_n and_o injure_v the_o christian_a cause_n 10._o and_o in_o thus_o do_v you_o deal_v unjust_o and_o do_v not_o as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o you_o will_v have_v liberty_n yourselves_o now_o to_o use_v a_o liturgy_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o other_o have_v liberty_n to_o disuse_n it_o either_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o itself_o or_o for_o indifferent_a if_o as_o necessary_a than_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o arrogant_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o your_o usurpation_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a and_o you_o do_v much_o to_o justify_v they_o that_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o own_o liberty_n for_o i_o know_v no_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v to_o make_v universal_a law_n for_o the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v new_a duty_n by_o your_o own_o mere_a will_n or_o turn_v indifferent_a thing_n into_o necessary_a and_o so_o to_o multiply_v our_o work_n and_o burden_n and_o danger_n and_o to_o silence_n suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o dare_v not_o submit_v to_o your_o usurp_a dominion_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o prescribe_a word_n or_o not_o then_o as_o we_o be_v content_a that_o you_o have_v your_o liberty_n on_o one_o part_n you_o have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o allow_v we_o our_o liberty_n on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 11._o and_o by_o these_o imposition_n you_o set_v up_o a_o new_a office_n or_o power_n in_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o new_a legislation_n and_o a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o new_a humane_a law_n we_o know_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o 1._o christ_n as_o to_o universal_a law_n of_o stand_a necessity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o 2._o magistrate_n to_o make_v by-law_n under_o christ_n for_o a_o just_a determination_n of_o those_o mutable_a circumstance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n and_o 3._o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n as_o for_o bishop_n or_o council_n we_o know_v of_o no_o legislative_a power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o their_o brethren_n though_o agreement_n they_o may_v make_v which_o may_v be_v obligatory_a 1._o by_o consent_n as_o other_o contract_n 2._o and_o in_o order_n to_o unity_n where_o the_o case_n require_v such_o agreement_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n by_o legislation_n to_o make_v form_n and_o ceremony_n obligatory_a and_o by_o execution_n to_o punish_v pastor_n that_o will_v not_o practice_v they_o be_v a_o dangerous_a device_n 12._o last_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v harden_v the_o papist_n that_o by_o their_o invention_n and_o imposition_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n for_o how_o can_v we_o condemn_v that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v practise_v by_o ourselves_o and_o though_o in_o number_n of_o invention_n and_o imposition_n they_o exceed_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o unnecessary_a imposition_n and_o so_o far_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n if_o none_o of_o these_o or_o other_o reason_n will_v alloy_n the_o imperious_a distemper_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o a_o usurp_a legislation_n be_v make_v indifferent_a thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o other_o and_o domineer_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o abhor_v idol_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o that_o delight_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o humble_v they_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o but_o yet_o how_o far_o a_o agreement_n or_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v desirable_a as_o to_o a_o liturgy_n i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o 7._o prop._n 7._o the_o safe_a way_n of_o compose_v a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v to_o take_v it_o all_o or_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o word_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reas._o 1_o this_o way_n be_v least_o liable_a to_o scruple_n because_o all_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o its_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a disposition_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o any_o reas._n 2._o this_o way_n tend_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n all_o will_v unite_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o man_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o it_o but_o submit_v but_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o suspect_v they_o and_o so_o to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o church_n peace_n will_v be_v break_v beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v fallible_a many_o will_v suspect_v that_o its_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o their_o form_n though_o we_o see_v they_o not_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o sure_a way_n reas._o 3_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n that_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o shall_v easy_o be_v decide_v object_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o form_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o church_n use_n answ._n it_o have_v matter_n and_o word_n for_o such_o form_n without_o any_o addition_n save_v only_a term_n of_o connection_n the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v suffice_v the_o church_n for_o all_o its_o use_n as_o to_o form_n object_n but_o man_n may_v speak_v untruth_n in_o scripture_n word_n if_o they_o will_v and_o by_o misplace_v and_o misapply_v they_o may_v make_v they_o speak_v what_o be_v never_o mean_v in_o they_o answ._n but_o 1._o when_o they_o use_v no_o expository_n term_n of_o their_o own_o but_o mere_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o pervert_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a or_o common_a and_o 2._o when_o they_o have_v place_v they_o how_o they_o please_v the_o people_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z to_o what_o man_n misplace_n 〈…〉_z put_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o profess_o make_v our_o form_n out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v give_v each_o sentence_n its_o proper_a interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n because_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o change_v it_o
proceed_v to_o blood_n or_o banishment_n or_o you_o miss_v your_o end_n and_o will_v but_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a animosity_n §_o 14._o reas._n 12._o and_o then_o this_o will_v raise_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o your_o government_n and_o make_v man_n look_v upon_o you_o as_o tyrant_n for_o natural_o man_n pity_v the_o suffer_a party_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o profession_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a exactness_n in_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n command_n and_o than_o man_n mind_n will_v by_o this_o be_v tempt_v to_o disloyal_a jealousy_n and_o censure_n if_o not_o to_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o ruler_n §_o 15._o reas._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o your_o ceremony_n will_v never_o countervail_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o uncharitableness_n that_o will_v certain_o be_v raise_v by_o they_o when_o you_o will_v persecute_v man_n and_o force_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o you_o call_v they_o you_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o judge_v you_o persecutor_n and_o cruel_a and_o then_o they_o will_v censure_v you_o as_o ungodly_a yea_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o will_v censure_v they_o for_o schismatical_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o refractory_a disobedient_a people_n and_o so_o christian_n love_n and_o the_o office_n of_o love_n will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o you_o will_v be_v mutual_o engage_v in_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o heinous_a sin_n §_o 16._o reas._n 14._o and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_o in_o that_o your_o persecution_n will_v oft_o fall_v on_o the_o most_o conscientious_a person_n hypocrite_n and_o temporizer_n dare_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o will_v follow_v the_o strong_a side_n and_o obey_v he_o for_o their_o worldly_a end_n but_o the_o upright_a christian_a dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n for_o a_o world_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v imprison_v or_o banish_v or_o rack_v or_o slay_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o horrid_a thing_n to_o make_v such_o law_n that_o the_o most_o conscionable_a be_v like_a to_o fall_v under_o and_o to_o perish_v by_o may_v it_o not_o make_v you_o tremble_v to_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v call_v such_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o say_v he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o away_o with_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o yet_o have_v such_o effect_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o such_o danger_n §_o 17._o reas._n 15._o and_o then_o a_o more_o grievous_a evil_n wilâ—â—follow_v the_o ceremony_n will_v devour_v the_o substance_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o preacher_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o will_v never_o give_v man_n liberty_n to_o forbear_v they_o and_o when_o godly_a minister_n will_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o your_o will_n you_o must_v silence_v they_o lest_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o you_o and_o so_o the_o ignorant_a must_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o the_o profane_a in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o sorrow_n for_o want_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n §_o 18._o reas._n 16._o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ignorant_a idle_a ungodly_a minister_n must_v be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v their_o room_n for_o if_o the_o best_a disobey_v you_o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o necessitate_v to_o take_v such_o as_o will_v obey_v you_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v his_o word_n and_o work_n abuse_v his_o people_n grieve_v his_o enemy_n encourage_v the_o wicked_a harden_v and_o the_o unworthy_a minister_n themselves_o undo_v and_o destroy_v and_o all_o for_o a_o few_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n of_o your_o vain_a invention_n §_o 19_o reas._n 17._o and_o now_o it_o be_v more_o unexcusable_a than_o ever_o before_o to_o impose_v such_o unnecessary_a burden_n on_o the_o church_n when_o we_o have_v so_o late_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a effect_n of_o such_o imposition_n we_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o this_o straw_n and_o rubbish_n kindle_v in_o this_o land_n we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o church_n divide_v by_o they_o and_o the_o preacher_n cast_v out_o for_o they_o and_o persecution_n occasion_v by_o they_o and_o the_o nation_n hereupon_o corrupt_v with_o uncharitableness_n the_o bishop_n against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o war_n and_o misery_n hence_o arise_v and_o yeâ—_n shall_v we_o return_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o that_o while_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n §_o 20._o reas._n 18._o yea_o this_o course_n be_v like_a to_o kindle_v and_o maintain_v division_n between_o the_o church_n of_o several_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o government_n for_o either_o you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o mystical_a and_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n or_o not_o all_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o join_v with_o you_o for_o 1._o the_o world_n will_v never_o agree_v in_o such_o humane_a unnecessary_a thing_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o universal_a governor_n to_o impose_v one_o law_n of_o ceremony_n on_o all_o the_o church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o head_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n already_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o universal_a law_n you_o must_v first_o have_v another_o universal_a king_n or_o head_n and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v in_o this_o and_o will_v deceive_v we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v but_o if_o you_o expect_v not_o universal_a concord_n in_o your_o mystical_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n then_o 1._o why_o shall_v you_o cast_v out_o your_o preacher_n and_o brethren_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o nation_n may_v be_v so_o well_o without_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o foreigner_n that_o avoid_v they_o and_o deny_v communion_n to_o neighbour_n as_o good_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o 2._o this_o will_v make_v foreign_a church_n and_o you_o to_o grudge_v at_o one_o another_o and_o the_o diversity_n will_v cause_v disaffection_n especial_o when_o you_o persecute_v your_o member_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v they_o we_o find_v now_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o image_n exorcism_n cross_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v their_o peace_n with_o other_o church_n while_o other_o censure_v they_o as_o superstitious_a and_o they_o by_o custom_n be_v grow_v so_o high_o to_o value_v their_o own_o ceremony_n as_o to_o censure_v and_o disdain_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n §_o 21._o reas._n 19_o it_o easy_o breed_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o formality_n in_o the_o people_n you_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o these_o ceremony_n and_o so_o from_o deceive_v their_o soul_n by_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a religiousness_n in_o wash_n and_o observance_n and_o so_o in_o vain_a will_v they_o worship_v god_n while_o their_o worship_n be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o §_o 22._o reas._n 20._o to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n and_o yet_o in_o vain_a your_o rite_n and_o sign_n must_v bring_v new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a labour_n into_o the_o church_n which_o will_v exceed_o hinder_v the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o christ._n the_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v dumb_a sign_n contrary_a to_o your_o intent_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o will_v be_v vain_a and_o if_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o time_n in_o open_v to_o our_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o ceremony_n that_o you_o will_v impose_v 1._o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o unsavoury_a kind_n of_o preach_v 2._o it_o will_v divert_v they_o and_o we_o from_o great_a and_o more_o needful_a thing_n yea_o we_o must_v teach_v they_o with_o what_o caution_n in_o what_o manner_n to_o what_o end_n etc._n etc._n to_o use_v all_o these_o ceremony_n or_o else_o they_o will_v turn_v they_o all_o to_o sin_n if_o not_o to_o popish_a yea_o to_o heathenish_a formality_n and_o alas_o how_o much_o ado_n have_v we_o to_o get_v our_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o essential_o of_o
thanksgiving_n scripture_n be_v a_o directory_n and_o out_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o direction_n that_o you_o will_v gather_v for_o we_o will_v you_o have_v form_n of_o word_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n scripture_n have_v give_v you_o many_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o psalm_n and_o many_o more_o and_o if_o you_o think_v you_o can_v do_v better_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o yourselves_o and_o be_v not_o that_o enough_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o we_o whether_o we_o use_v a_o stint_a form_n or_o not_o if_o you_o be_v not_o wise_a than_o god_n do_v you_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a also_o will_v you_o have_v a_o state_v day_n for_o gospel-worship_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v you_o to_o observe_v one_o even_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o these_o ends._n will_v you_o have_v exciting_a mystical_a institute_v sign_n christ_n have_v appoint_v you_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o signify_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v your_o sign_n do_v more_o or_o be_v a_o great_a number_n more_o desirable_a why_o may_v not_o a_o few_o of_o christ_n institution_n full_a and_o clear_a that_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o blessing_n serve_v turn_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o man_n frothy_a wit_n use_v the_o lord_n supper_n oft_o and_o with_o more_o preparation_n and_o you_o will_v need_v no_o sacramental_a riâ—es_n of_o your_o own_o if_o christ_n sign_n will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o hope_v for_o it_o from_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n god_n ordinance_n have_v no_o blemish_n and_o want_n that_o need_v your_o patch_n do_v that_o which_o scripture_n have_v cut_v out_o for_o you_o and_o i_o warrant_v you_o you_o will_v find_v no_o want_n of_o such_o addition_n the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n be_v god_n work_n the_o obey_v it_o be_v you_o it_o be_v a_o course_n most_o perverse_a when_o you_o fail_v and_o deal_v false_o in_o your_o own_o work_n to_o fall_v upon_o god_n work_n and_o take_v on_o you_o to_o mend_v that_o do_v your_o own_o well_o in_o obey_v and_o judge_v not_o the_o law_n and_o trouble_v not_o the_o church_n with_o your_o addition_n §_o 35._o yet_o still_o remember_v that_o we_o allow_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n in_o order_n thereto_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la but_o it_o be_v only_o 1._o such_o mystical_a sign_n as_o in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o command_v we_o and_o leave_v to_o man_n determination_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o also_o the_o needless_a determination_n of_o circumstance_n and_o make_v law_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o pastor_n to_o be_v vary_a as_o occasion_n require_v chap._n xv._n reason_n for_o obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n §_o 1._o lest_o man_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o shall_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o write_v i_o shall_v here_o annex_v some_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o just_a obedience_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o any_o sinful_a nonconformity_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o the_o evil_a effect_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v thereupon_o §_o 2._o but_o first_o i_o will_v lay_v together_o some_o proposition_n for_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v man_n precept_n about_o religion_n especial_o in_o case_n we_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v they_o and_o so_o can_v obey_v they_o in_o faith_n §_o 3._o brief_o 1._o we_o must_v obey_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o command_v 2._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o office_n to_o make_v god_n a_o new_a worship_n but_o to_o command_v the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n for_o guide_v they_o wherein_o god_n have_v give_v they_o general_a rule_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o our_o governor_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 4._o if_o we_o do_v through_o weakness_n or_o perverseness_n take_v lawful_a thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o in_o our_o disobedience_n our_o error_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o one_o sin_n will_v not_o excuse_v another_o sin_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o judge_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v lawful_a that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o obey_v man_n 5._o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v miscommand_v must_v be_v obey_v 6._o as_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n so_o much_o less_o will_v a_o doubtfulness_n excuse_v we_o 7._o as_o such_o a_o doubt_v err_a judgement_n can_v obey_v in_o plenary_a faith_n so_o much_o less_o can_v he_o disobey_v in_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a command_n of_o god_n that_o we_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o but_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n now_o in_o question_n it_o be_v their_o own_o err_a judgement_n that_o entangle_v they_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v till_o it_o be_v change_v 7._o in_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v god_n mean_n for_o our_o information_n and_o one_o mean_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o our_o teacher_n and_o hear_v their_o word_n with_o teachableness_n and_o meekness_n 8._o if_o upon_o advise_v with_o they_o we_o reâ—ain_v in_o doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o circumstance_n of_o order_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o they_o shall_v dispense_v with_o we_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o without_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n or_o cause_n of_o god_n than_o our_o dispensation_n will_v countervail_v then_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o obey_v our_o teacher_n notwithstanding_o such_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v we_o it_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v they_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a and_o only_o suspect_v we_o must_v go_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n 9_o yet_o must_v we_o in_o great_a and_o doubtful_a case_n not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o suspect_a judgement_n of_o a_o single_a pastor_n but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o unanimous_a pastor_n of_o other_o church_n 10._o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v overbusy_a in_o pry_v into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o governor_n not_o too_o forward_o to_o suspect_v their_o determination_n but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o ruler_n work_v to_o guide_v they_o by_o determine_v of_o due_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n they_o shall_v without_o causeless_a scruple_n ready_o obey_v till_o they_o see_v just_a reason_n to_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n they_o must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o place_n to_o search_v into_o the_o action_n of_o another_o man_n office_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o without_o any_o cause_n §_o 4._o and_o now_o i_o entreat_v all_o humble_a christian_n ready_o to_o obey_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o to_o consider_v to_o that_o end_n of_o these_o reason_n follow_v reas._o 1_o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n you_o deny_v authority_n or_o overthow_v government_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n with_o promise_n and_o as_o that_o commandment_n respect_v society_n and_o common_a good_a be_v great_a than_o the_o follow_a command_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o private_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o be_v but_o particular_a mean_n to_o that_o public_a good_a who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n so_o according_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o five_o commandment_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o against_o the_o rest_n §_o 5._o reas._n 2._o in_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o our_o superior_n we_o disobey_v christ_n who_o rule_v by_o they_o as_o his_o officer_n even_o as_o the_o disobey_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o judge_n be_v a_o disobey_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n when_o their_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n think_v that_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o the_o honour_v of_o governor_n be_v
no_o transgression_n but_o here_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n command_v christmas_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n in_o not_o keep_v they_o and_o then_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n in_o keep_v they_o therefore_o the_o sure_a side_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 10._o and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o ancient_a they_o general_a council_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o christmas_n or_o such_o day_n though_o of_o the_o martyr_n day_n some_o do_v all_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o run_v over_o hasty_o and_o many_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o pretermit_v do_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v lawful_a §_o 47._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o stick_v at_o that_o a_o day_n to_o christ_n do_v seem_v more_o necessary_a and_o pious_a than_o a_o day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o a_o martyr_n or_o a_o particular_a mercy_n for_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n god_n have_v leave_v man_n lest_o to_o do_v as_o to_o legislation_n and_o decision_n and_o usurpation_n here_o be_v far_o most_o dangerous_a a_o weekly_a day_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o anniversary_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v but_o will_v doubt_v whether_o man_n may_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n the_o observation_n of_o another_o weekly_a holy_a day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n nativity_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n than_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o a_o worthy_a person_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n as_o of_o veneration_n to_o man_n so_o be_v it_o here_o though_o even_o the_o day_n that_o be_v for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v ultimate_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o commemorate_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v relative_o much_o high_a and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o exempt_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a law_n §_o 48._o by_o this_o and_o much_o more_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o day_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o unnecessary_a 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v just_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o universal_a government_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o on_o earth_n can_v bind_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o such_o observance_n the_o canon_n of_o pastor_n be_v authoritative_a direction_n to_o their_o own_o flock_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o lawful_a thing_n but_o to_o other_o church_n or_o to_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n they_o be_v but_o agreement_n and_o how_o far_o they_o bind_v i_o shall_v show_v anon_o 3._o and_o even_o in_o a_o single_a church_n or_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n to_o force_v all_o that_o scruple_n it_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o unity_n or_o peace_n of_o their_o church_n on_o it_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o censure_n reproach_n or_o punish_v they_o that_o dare_v not_o obey_v such_o imposition_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dsingenuous_a thing_n to_o insinuate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n accusation_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v irreligiousness_n or_o humorous_a singularity_n when_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o know_v they_o that_o the_o person_n that_o scruple_n or_o disown_n these_o day_n do_v ordinary_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fear_n of_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o observer_n of_o these_o day_n for_o their_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n which_o the_o reproacher_n spend_v too_o much_o in_o idleness_n sensuality_n or_o profaneness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o many_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministerial_a service_n or_o suspend_v for_o not_o read_v a_o book_n authorise_v dance_a and_o other_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o word_n to_o reproach_v they_o as_o precisian_n and_o puritan_n for_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a for_o not_o keep_v holy_a day_n or_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ingenuous_a deal_n and_o draw_v too_o near_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o call_v the_o christian_n ungodly_a because_o they_o dare_v not_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o they_o drag_v they_o to_o the_o judgement-seat_n they_o cry_v tollite_fw-la impios_fw-la as_o iâ—_n themselves_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n i_o compare_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n here_o but_o only_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n and_o manner_n and_o justice_n of_o proceed_n §_o 49._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o be_o resolve_v if_o i_o live_v where_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o these_o be_v observe_v to_o censure_v no_o man_n for_o observe_v they_o nor_o will_v i_o deny_v they_o liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n if_o i_o have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o liberty_n provide_v they_o use_v not_o reproach_n and_o violence_n to_o other_o and_o seek_v not_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n paul_n have_v so_o long_o ago_o decide_v these_o case_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o that_o if_o man_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o controversy_n be_v as_o to_o the_o troublesome_a part_n of_o it_o at_o a_o end_n they_o that_o through_o weakness_n observe_v a_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o command_v they_o of_o god_n shall_v not_o judge_v their_o brethren_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o shall_v not_o despise_v or_o set_v at_o naught_o their_o weak_a though_o censorious_a brethren_n that_o observe_v it_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v decide_v the_o case_n that_o we_o shall_v here_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o §_o 50._o yea_o more_o i_o will_v not_o only_o give_v man_n their_o liberty_n in_o this_o but_o if_o i_o live_v under_o a_o government_n that_o peremptory_o command_v it_o i_o will_v observe_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v on_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n in_o god_n worship_n on_o it_o yea_o i_o will_v thus_o observe_v the_o day_n rather_o than_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n or_o hinder_v any_o man_n salvation_n much_o more_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v in_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o this_o do_v paul_n condescend_v when_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n and_o resolve_v to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o he_o live_v rather_o than_o offend_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o good_a where_o a_o thing_n be_v evil_a but_o by_o accident_n the_o great_a accident_n must_v weigh_v down_o the_o less_o i_o may_v lawful_o obey_v and_o use_v the_o day_n when_o another_o do_v unlawful_o command_v it_o and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n §_o 51._o 7._o and_o for_o the_o next_o ceremony_n the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o the_o table_n stand_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v common_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o priest_n and_o i_o think_v lawful_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o but_o they_o use_v they_o but_o metaphorical_o as_o scripture_n itself_o do_v heb._n 13.10_o 15_o 16._o rom._n 12.1_o ephes._n 5.2_o phil._n 2.17_o &_o 4.18_o all_o believer_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o their_o service_n sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o rev._n 1.6_o &_o 5.10_o &_o 20.6_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o dislike_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o england_n the_o form_n and_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o the_o rail_n about_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o evil_a but_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v illegal_a innovation_n force_v on_o the_o church_n without_o law_n or_o any_o just_a authority_n
and_o 2._o because_o the_o way_n of_o those_o time_n do_v cause_n man_n to_o suspect_v that_o somewhat_o worse_a be_v intend_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o such_o preparative_n especial_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v cast_v out_o §_o 52._o 8._o but_o of_o all_o our_o ceremony_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o have_v more_o suspect_v to_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a than_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o rest_n as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v have_v submit_v to_o rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o service_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v i_o be_v put_v to_o it_o for_o live_v in_o those_o day_n in_o a_o privilege_a place_n i_o have_v my_o liberty_n in_o all_o save_o day_n and_o the_o gesture_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v never_o meddle_v with_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o many_o think_v it_o as_o reasonable_a and_o more_o venerable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o peremptory_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o will_v i_o condemn_v either_o ancient_n or_o modern_n that_o use_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o more_o than_o my_o own_o forbearance_n will_v make_v only_o my_o own_o practice_n i_o be_v force_v to_o suspend_v and_o must_v do_v if_o it_o be_v again_o impose_v on_o i_o till_o i_o be_v better_o satisfy_v the_o reason_n that_o most_o move_v i_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o the_o end_n but_o some_o of_o they_o take_v at_o the_o present_a §_o 53._o 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o substantial_a humane_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la that_o man_n ordain_v any_o such_o symbolical_a mystical_a sign_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n total_o exempt_a from_o humane_a power_n there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n some_o place_n some_o gesture_n some_o vesture_n some_o utensil_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o can_v say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o teach_a symbol_n or_o mystical_a sign_n state_v by_o humane_a institution_n in_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o man_n in_o scripture_n de_fw-la genere_fw-la to_o institute_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o case_n of_o circumstantial_o i_o shall_v usual_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n even_o where_o he_o do_v mistake_v because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n though_o he_o misdo_v it_o but_o here_o his_o action_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o judge_n in_o alieno_fw-la foro_fw-la in_o another_o court_n where_o he_o have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o his_o judgement_n be_v null_a it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o state_n new_a mystical_a sign_n that_o be_v such_o in_o their_o primary_n use_v in_o god_n worship_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o power_n they_o that_o say_v he_o have_v let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v natural_a and_o artificial_a help_n we_o disallow_v not_o but_o institute_v sign_n that_o have_v what_o they_o have_v by_o institution_n and_o that_o as_o a_o solemn_a state_v ordinance_n i_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o god_n require_v or_o accept_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n i_o doubt_v this_o will_v prove_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o nullity_n and_o worse_o §_o 54._o 2._o yea_o i_o suspect_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n either_o full_o a_o sacrament_n or_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o sacrament_n as_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o institute_v it_o the_o common_a prayer_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o in_o the_o catech._n let_v we_o try_v by_o this_o definition_n whether_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n as_o use_v in_o england_n be_v a_o sacrament_n §_o 55._o and_o 1._o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o name_n make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o 2._o whereas_o in_o the_o definition_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_n belong_v to_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n only_o and_o not_o to_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n devise_v by_o usurper_n otherwise_o you_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n possible_a as_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n impose_v by_o usurper_n on_o the_o church_n what_o if_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o sacrament_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o force_v on_o the_o church_n be_v it_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n or_o only_o no_o divine_a sacrament_n however_o let_v we_o not_o differ_v about_o bare_a name_n and_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o call_v a_o sacrament_n when_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o lawful_a because_o man_n be_v the_o ordainer_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a because_o he_o want_v authority_n and_o act_n as_o a_o usurper_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o let_v not_o we_o go_v further_o §_o 56._o and_o 1._o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n here_o be_v the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n 2._o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o fight_v manful_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o persevere_v therein_o the_o cross_n signify_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o do_v own_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o will_v manful_o fight_v under_o he_o so_o that_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o signification_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v we_o by_o god_n 2._o a_o engagement_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n ourselves_o on_o god_n part_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o this_o sign_n both_o qualitative_a or_o actual_a grace_n and_o relative_n grace_n 1._o the_o cross_n be_v to_o teach_v our_o understanding_n and_o help_v our_o memory_n and_o quicken_v up_o our_o dull_a affection_n by_o mind_v we_o of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cross._n §_o 57_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o use_n appear_v from_o the_o word_n anon_o to_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o by_o those_o word_n prefix_v before_o the_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n of_o ceremony_n why_o some_o be_v abolish_v and_o some_o retain_v where_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dark_a and_o dumb_a ceremony_n but_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o they_o do_v mean_a and_o to_o what_o use_v they_o do_v serve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v so_o that_o this_o and_o such_o other_o if_o there_o be_v more_o such_o be_v appoint_v by_o their_o signification_n to_o teach_v the_o understanding_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n which_o be_v good_a work_n but_o to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o good_a mean_n §_o 58._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v be_v undeniable_a for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v work_v grace_n but_o moral_o by_o propound_v the_o object_n and_o so_o objective_o teach_v remember_v and_o exciting_a and_o thus_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n however_o the_o spirit_n may_v work_v within_o its_o certain_a that_o the_o ordinance_n work_v no_o otherwise_o and_o not_o only_a protestant_n be_v agree_v on_o this_o but_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o all_o of_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v most_o of_o all_o for_o it_o for_o faculty_n they_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v any_o physical_a determination_n of_o the_o but_o make_v all_o operation_n both_o of_o word_n sacrament_n and_o spirit_n itself_o to_o be_v but_o suasory_n or_o moral_a one_o will_v think_v shall_v hold_v more_o tenacious_o than_o other_o that_o sacrament_n work_v grace_n but_o moral_o and_o if_o no_o sacrament_n do_v more_o then_o objective_o teach_v and_o excite_v and_o the_o cross_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o this_o than_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v find_v §_o 59_o and_o then_o for_o relative_n grace_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o